CORNELL UNIVERSITY LIBRARY The original of tliis book is in tine Cornell University Library. There are no known copyright restrictions in the United States on the use of the text. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924086273582 New Light on Mormonism MRS. ELLEN E. DICKINSON WITH INTRODUCTION BY THURLOW WEED NEW TOEK FUNK & WAGNALLS 10 AND 12 Dby Strbet 1885 All sights Beiereed Entered, according to Act of Congress, In the year 1885, by FUNK & WAGNAILS, In tbe Office of the Librarian of Congress at Washington, D. C PREFACE. The rapid growth of Mormonism and the grave po- litical aspect it has assumed render it one of the most important topics of current reform. The time seems ripe for giving to the public its true origin, and for the re-telling of an old story, with the ad- dition of facts and circumstances that have not hitherto been printed. A deeper interest may be felt in this attempt to cut to the very root of this monstrous parasite upon our Ameri- can civilization, by my stating here that the Kev. Solo- mon Spaulding, the author of the romance called " The Manuscript Found," from which the "Book of Mor- mon" was formulated, was my mother's uncle by mar- riage ; that this romance was for a long time in the house of my grandfather, "William Harvey Sabine, near Syracuse, New York, and that it contained no sugges- tion of polygamy. With the intention of writing these pages I visited Mrs. McKinstry, the daughter and only child of tlie Rev. S. Spaulding, in Washington, D. C, in 1880, and she then made a sworn statement as to her father's authorship of the work which has been used with such disastrous effect by crafty men. (Appendix No. 1.) This venerable lady at the time mentioned was seventy- seven years of age, but in sound health and possessed of 4 PBEFACE. excellent memory. She resided for fifty years at Mun- Bon, Mass., where she is favorably known, as well as her son, Dr. McKinstry, of Long Meadow, near Springfield, Mass., and her son-in-law, Mr. Seaton, chief clerk of the Census Bureau, Washington, D. C. With Mrs. McKinstry's full consent to follow up the subject, several localities in Ohio and Central 'New York were visited by the writer in the autumn of 1881, and with the gleanings thus obtained, the family traditions, the letters written by aged people conversant with the topic and roused into action through the publishing of the statement referred to in the Century Magazine (then Scrihier^s), the following pages have been written. It is the only attempt of the Eev. S. Spaulding's relatives to set this matter in its proper light, a duty long delayed to the memory of an upright man. Ellen E. DicKisrsoN. Authors Consulted at the Astor Library. GUNNISON, STENHOUSB, HYDE. GREEN, KIDDER, TUCKER, CASWELL, Gov. ELI H. MURRAY, AMERICAN ENCYCLOPEDIA. INTRODUOTIOE". No. 12 West Twelfth Steeet, New York, July 9, 1882. In my boyhood I resided in Onondaga Hollow (now Valley), and was acquainted with William H. Sabine, the grandfather of Mrs. Ellen E. Dickinson, the author of this book, and well remember his residence, in which the Spaulding manuscript is said to have been kept for some years. 1 have not read this book myself, as my health will not permit it ; but in conversation with Mrs. Dick- inson I have become satisfied that she has introduced considerable original material, and has gathered from books already published a large amount of interesting matter relating to the subject of Mormonism. This seems to be the time to publish a narrative of the early history of Mormonism. The subject is exciting great interest at present ; and as no books have been pub- lished relating to it for many years, the present genera- tion has slight acquaintance with it. With my knowledge of Joseph Smith and one of his first followers, Phelps, a Canandaigua printer, it has been for more than half a century the occasion of sur- prise and regret that such vulgar impostors should have obtained a following, which is even now drawing prose- lytes by the thousand from Europe. ThueijOW Weed. OOK^TEIifTS. CHAPTER I. PABB Sketch of the Life of Solomon Spaulding and his Authorship of a Romance which he called " The Manuscript Found " . . . . 13 CHAPTER II. Following the Fate of " The Manuscript Found " from the Year 1816 to 1834 19 CHAPTER III. Sketch of Joseph Smith's Early Life — The Printing of the " Book of Mormon " 28 CHAPTER IV. Sketch of Sidney Rigdon — Interview with General and Mrs. Garfield, at Mentor — Description of the Mormon Temple at Kirtland, Ohio 47 CHAPTER V. Interview with D. P. Hurlburt, at Gibsonburg, Ohio, and with E. D. Howe, at Painesville, Ohio, in 1880 62 CHAPTER VL Visit to Conneaut, Ohio, in 1880 — Reminiscences of Rev. S. Spaulding and the First Mormon Conference, in 1834 77 CHAPTER VII. The Mormons in Missouri 83 12 CONTENTS. CHAPTER Vlir. PAas The Mormons at Nauvoo — Description of the Temple — The Death of the Prophet 94 CHAPTER IX. Brigham Young's Election to the Presidency — Expulsion of the Mormons from Nauvoo, in 1846 113 CHAPTER X. The Early Political Situation of the Mormons in " The Land of the Honey Bee " — The Mountain Meadow Butchery — The Influence of the Mormons Over the Indians 132 CHAPTER XI. Polygamy in Utah — The Granting of Woman's Suffrage in 1871— The Edmunds' Bill— Sketch of Brigham Young 140 CHAPTER XII. John Taylor Elected as Successor to the Second Prophet —The Trial of Rudger Clawson, Jr., for Bigamy— Salt Lake City — Its Beautiful Location — The Tabernacle and Public Build- ings — Mormon Conferences — The Freedom of the Ballot in Utah — The Present Generation of Mormons — Predictions Regarding the Future of Mormonism — Far-seeing Mormons Preparing a Rendezvous for the Victims of the Edmunds' Law 167 CHAPTER XIII. The Doctrines of Mormonism — Hierachical Orpranization — The "Book of Mormon"— Church Polity— The Faith of the Latter-Day Saints — Their Modes of Worship 200 CHAPTER XIV. The Josephites— Epitome of the Faith and Doctrines of the Re- organized Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints — David Whitmer— The Debate at Kirtland, Ohio, in 1884, Concerning the "Book of Mormon" — The Revelation on Celestial Marriage Given to Joseph Smith in 1843 215 Appbndix , 337 Index 269 NEW LIGHT OI^ MORMOITISM, CHAPTER I. Sketch of the Life of Solomon Spaulding and his authorship of a romance which he called " The Manuscript Found." Solomon Spaulding was born at Ashford, Conn., in 1761, of a highly respectable family of English extrac- tion, some of whose members served as officers in the Eevolutionary "War. He was educated at the Plainiield, Conn., Academy and at Dartmouth College, where he graduated in 1785, subsequently studying theology, and preached for a few years in some obscure New England town, but retired from the ministry, it is said, in consequence of ill-health. Soon after leaving Dartmouth he married Miss Matilda Sabine, of Pomfret, Conn. Next we hear of Mr. Spaulding at Cherry Valley, N. Y., where he became principal of an academy, and remained until, through the persuasion of his brother, John Spaulding, he re- moved to a little town in Ohio, west of Buffalo, called at the time Salem, but now known as Conneaut, Ashta- bula Co. Here the Spauldings, with Mr. Henry Lake, were owners of an iron foundry, and were engaged in successful business until the War of 1812, which ruined them financially. 14 KEW LIGHT ON" MOKMONISM. Solomon Spaulding, being an invalid, remained much of the time in his own house, reading and writing. He was a peculiar man, of fine education, especially devoted to historical study, the writing of essays and romances, and given to talking to his neighbors of what he had read and written. He was greatly superior to the people generally with whom he came in contact in that part of the country, both in mental capacity and education, possessed a com- manding personal appearance — being over six feet in height — and had a pleasing, intelligent countenance. With all these advantages he was naturally looked upon as a man of consequence, and his opinions and conver- sation were listened to with earnest consideration by his acquaintances and neighbors. He was in the habit of frequently reading to them something he had written for their amusement and benefit, and these unique entertainments made a vivid and lasting impression upon those who were so fortunate as to attend them. In close proximity to the Spaulding residence there were some earth-mounds ; th^y greatly interested him, and in order to have one of them investigated he had a large and vigorous tree cut down, which, on examination, turned Qut to be one thousand years old. Buried within the mound were various evidences of a prehistoric race, relics of a civilized condition, mingled with human bones, which were portions of gigantic skeletons. This dis- covery very greatly excited him and fired his imagination. He had been the very first person, it is said, to specu- late and write on the origin of the various earth-mounds in the Mississippi Talley and that region, and had long had a theory as to the peopling of this country by a race which had inhabited the whole Continent, possessing the NEW LIGHT ON MOEMONISM. 15 refinements of civilization, and which had, in some un- accountable manner, perished. The relics secured by his workmen seemed to confirm this idea ; here he found tangible proofs that his theories and conversations on the subject were not the mere vagaries of a distorted and fanciful imagination, and he immediately began to write a new romance. The extreme antiquity of the relics belonging to the race whose history he professed to give led him to adopt the most antique style of composition, and so he imitated the Scriptures, as the most ancient book in the world ; and his knowledge of the classics and histories of the olden times enabled him to introduce the odd names which were noticed by his friends, and which were after- ward easily distinguished by them. In common with all antiquarians, Mr. Spaulding was aware that the mound- builders are supposed to have been very religious, as well as superstitious ; but 'as to the nature of their religion and superstitions it is impossible to determine aught, save their striking similiarity to the religion of the modern Indians, and to that of the ancient Magi of Persia, before the days of Zoroaster. Mr. Spaulding conceived the idea that among the pre- historic mementoes discovered by his workmen some golden plates covered with hieroglyphical writing had been found, and that he merely translated the story of a people whose wanderings and sufferings had been thereon inscribed, and of which, he had deciphered the interpre- tation. He altered the plot of his novel after writing a portion of it. The emigrant Jews, whose story he pro- fessed to narrate, were, in the first instance, fitted out at Home for their travels ; but after reflection he started them from Jerusalem, with Levi and his four sons, under divine direction. Tears after, when his manuscript ro- 16 NEW LIGHT OS MOEMOXISM. mance Avas eagerly sought for at Harlwicli, N. Y., the rejected beginning of his story was foand. Mr. Spaulding was a rapid writer, and as he pro- gressed with his romance from day to day, he read it to his wife and neighbors, all of whom were greatly im- pressed with its peculiarities. He called it " The Manu- script Found" — that is, a written history of a lost peo- ple, found in an earth-mound. It purported to be an account of the peopling of America by the lost tribes of Israel, the tribes and their leaders having very singular names ; among them. Mormon, Moroni, Lamenite, and Nephi — names found nowhere else in literature. So much interest was awakened by this romance, and it was such a distinction, at the time, to write a book, that he determined to publish it. (Mr. Spaulding laughingly re- marked to Nathan Howard, a neighbor, that probably in a century from that time his account of the early in- habitants of America would be accepted as a veritable history.) For this purpose he removed to Pittsburg, where he had a friend named Patterson, a publisher, to whom he gave his manuscript for inspection, hoping he would print it, believing that its publication would not only establish Mm as a successful author, but give him, in addition, a comfortable competence. The war had blasted all his hopes of bettered fortime at Conneaut ; but he now felt sanguine of success if his book could reach the public in proper form. A young printer, named Sidney Rigdon, was in Mr. Patterson's printing house ; he had been there but a short time, and, from many indisputable facts, it is believed he had followed Mr. Spaulding from Conneaut, or its immediate neigh- boriiood, and having heard him read ' ' The Manuscript Found," and announce his plan for its pubhcation, de- vised a treachery toward both author and publisher, which NE^V LIGHT ON MORMONISII. 17 the world has reason to remember. This same Sidney Eigdon figured prominently twenty years later as a preacher among the Mormons. After weeks of delay, during which time Mr. Spaulding's manuscript was left carelessly lying about in the office of the printing house, Mr. Patterson decided not to publish it. He admitted its cleverness, and said to the author, " Polish it up, finish it, and you will make money out of it." It is probable that Mr. Spaulding did not attempt to find another publisher, as he was disheartened and impecuni- ous. It was a very difEerent matter to publish a book at that time from the present era of books and book- making. Within a few months he seems to have aban- doned his attempt to have his romance printed, and took his family to Amity, "Washington Co., Penn., where he at one time kept a store, and then a public-house, and again became the centre of an admiring circle of listen- ers to his talk and writings. The author has recently received a letter (see Appendix No. 2) from a very aged man, still living near Amity, who distinctly re- members Solomon Spaulding and his " Manuscript Found." This same Mr. Miller testifies that he often heard the romance read, remembers many particulars in it, citing a description in the story where, before a battle, one of the armies painted their faces with red paint to distinguish them from their enemies, and that he afterward read the same description in the same con- nection in the " Book of Mormon." Mr. Miller remem- bers distinctly, too, that Mr. Spaulding accused Eigdon of copying his manuscript while it was in Mr. Patterson's office, giving his reasons for such a belief. In 1816 Mr. Spaulding died of consumption at Amity, and was there buried in the village graveyard. His friend Miller tells how he nursed- him in his long 18 NEW LIGHT ON MOEMONISJf. illness, made his coffin, helped to bury him, and settled np his slender estate. At this time " he stooped for- ward a little, had a sober visage, was reserved in conver- sation, and very candid apparently in his dealings," and " I think he was a very good man," adds the narrator of this unfortunate author's last experiences. The humble head-stone which marks his grave has been almost entirely chipped away by relic hunters of our own and foreign lands ; but there is a promise that the Historical Society of Washington Co., Penn., will replace it with a handsome and suitable monument at no distant day. CHAPTEE II. Following the fate of " The Manuscript Found " from the year 1816 to 1834. Immediately after Solomon Spaulding's death at Amity, Penn., in 1816, Mrs. Spaulding and her daughter re- moved to the residence of "William H. Sabine at Onon- daga Yalley (called " Hollow" at the time), IST. Y., tak- ing with her all her personal effects. According to the remembrances of certain persons now living, Mrs. Spauld- ing was greatly esteemed by " Squire Sabine," as he was familiarly known. She was his only sister, and a woman of intelligence, refinement, and many virtues, and he invited her to make a prolonged visit at his house in consequence of her impoverished condition. Mr. Sabine was a lawyer of distinction and wealth, a graduate of Brown University, and known through- oiit central New York for his legal abilities and probity of character,* He was the personal friend of Judge Conklingof Utica (father of Koscoe Conkling), of Judge Strong of Onondaga Co., and of Judge Miller of Cayuga Co. (the father-in-law of William H. Seward), and of all the leading men of that part of the State, one of the most prominent of whom was Judge Joshua Forman, his brother-in-law and partner, whose name will al- ways be associated with the history of our country in * It may also be stated that Mr. Sabine accepted a military com- mission, and was promoted to the rank of Captain, and in 1811 with- drew from the service. He was a strong Federalist, and was candi- date for the Assembly in 1815, 1816, and 1817. 30 NEW LIGHT ON MOEHONISM. connection with his instrumentality in the constrnction of the Erie Canal and originating the banking system called the " Safety Fund Act," during the administra- tion of Martin "Van Buren as Governor of the State of New York, which subsequently became a law in this State, and in 1860 was adopted by the general govern- ment, and is now in general use.* Squire Sabine's house remains in perfect preservation, is still owned by the family ; and Mrs. McKinstry, in talking of it two years since, described its rooms and surroundings as she saw them in 1816 and 181 Y, which correspond very closely to their present condition. Among Mrs. Spaulding's belongings which she con- veyed to the old homestead was a hair-covered trunk, of a kind much used in those days, filled with her deceased husband's writings, which she had preserved — sermons, essays, novels, and a manuscript, which she and all the family were familiar with, under the title of " The Manuscript Found." Mrs. McKinstry, Mr. Spaulding's daughter, says that she perfectly remembers this trunk and its contents ; that it was in the garret of the house ; that she and her cousins (one of them the mother of the writer) had access to it and frequently looked it through. She remembers one set of papers or manuscripts an inch thick, closely written and tied up with some of the stories which she recognized as having been written by her father, and read to her by him at Conn'eaut. One of these stories was called " The Frogs of Wyndham," and she repeated it to the writer recently, giving an imitation of her father's comic recitation of it. One of the manu- scripts she distinctly remembers to have seen had the title " The Manuscript Found." * See Magazine of American History, Jnne, 1882. NEW LIGHT OK MORMONISM. 31 As she was between eleven and twelve years of age at this time, and precocious, she well understood what she saw and read. The trunk containing the manuscript is understood to have been in Mr. Sabine's house nearly three years. While it was there Mrs. Anna T. Eed- field, still living in Syracuse, N. Y., eighty-three or four years of age, of sound mi ad and memory, and of high social position (see Appendix ISTo. 3), was a resident in Mr. Sabine's family. She also remembers hearing a great deal of a manu- script which Mrs. Spaulding said was written by her de- ceased husband, and the comments made upon it by Mr. Sabine and the neighbors, and their all agreeing that it was a wonderful story, both in style and substance. In after years, in seeing the " Book of Mormon," she found names and incidents in it which she heard in connection with the Spaulding manuscript at Onondaga Valley. The writer has often heard members of her family say that Joe Smith was at one time their servant or hired man. Probably it was while Mrs. Spaulding was at Onondaga Valley. Smith was in Onondaga County about the time men- tioned, as his name (according to Gunnison) appears in the criminal records of 1817. Pie was about eighteen or nineteen years old, possibly twenty, when he was in the Onondaga County Jail for " vagrancy and debt," and this jail was then at Onondaga Hill, two miles from Mr. Sabine's house. An old man remembered that Smith was about this time employed to " locate" water with sticks of witch-hazel, the "divining-rods" in the vicinityof Syra- cuse and Onondaga Valley, and there is a local tradition that he was employed to look for gold in what is supposed to be an earth-mound, a conical-shaped hill, between Syracuse and Onondaga Valley, with his "seer-stone." 22 NEW LIGHT ON MORMONISM. There is no reason to doubt that Joe Smith was once in the employ of Mr. Sabine as a teamster and man for out-door work, taking his meals in the kitchen, and hearing the talk of the house. Some authors on Mormonism have said Smith stole the Spaulding manuscript while at Mr. Sabine's ; this state- ment is not correct. He heard of it, and from his knowledge of it was afterward prepared to use what he knew of the matter in getting up one of the greatest delusions in the history of modern times. Joseph Sabine, Esq., of Syracuse, son of William H, Sabine, now deceased, twice wrote his recollections for New York newspapers of the family traditions in rela- tion to Mr. Spaulding, his romance, its being in his fa- ther's house, and of Joe Smith's residence at Onondaga Valley. In 1820 Mrs. Spaulding married Mr. Davison of liartwick, near Cooperstown, N. T. Mrs. McKinstry says she vividly remembers seeing the hair trunk and looking over its contents in a closet in Mr. Davison's house, at Cooperstown, where it had been removed, and noticing its important feature, " The Manuscript Found ;" but the two ladies, mother and daughter, in their new re- lations and new home, did not give the same attention to Mr. Spaulding' s literary legacy that they had while in Mr. Sabine's house. In 1828 Matilda Spanldjng married Dr. A. McKinstry, of Munson, Hampden Co. , Mass. , and her mother fol- lowed her a little while afterward to make a visit, which, for some family reasons (on the part of Mrs. Davison), eventuated in her remaining there permanently until her death. She placed her furniture, and with it the old Spaulding trunk of manuscripts, in the custody of -a cousin at Hartwick, named Jerome Clark. NEW LIGHT ON MORMONISM. 23 Here it must be remembered that the facilities for travel and transportation were then very different from the present expeditious methods by railway and express. Fifty years ago journeys were slowly and expensively accomplished ; and in leaving her effects with a cousin she felt they were safe, and that she would return for them ; and she had not the remotest suspicion of the use to be made of one of the manuscripts by fraudu- lent men almost immediately after her departure from Hartwick. Soon after Mrs. Davison went to Mcinson the -whole country was filled with an agitation in regard to a new religious faith called Mormonism ; and the report that it was founded on Solonion Spaulding's romance, " Manu- script Found," quickly followed, to the immense surprise of Mrs. Davison, Mrs. McKinstry, and every one con- nected with the author of that remarkable and unfortu- nate novel. Then a report was directly carried to these ladies, that a great meeting of Mormons had been held at Conneaut, Ohio, and that on one occasion, when the " Book of Mormon" was read before the assemblage, John Spaulding and Mr. Lake, the former partners of Solomon Spaulding, and many other persons who were present, recognized its similarity to the story called " The Manuscript Found," with which they had beeii so familiar years before (see statements ith and 5th, Ap- pendix) in that very locality. She was not a little excited over what she heard of the Mormons, and Mrs. McKinstry says she remembers how her mother talked on the subject, expressing a firm con- viction that Sidney Eigdon had copied the manuscript, which had been in Mr. Patterson's office in Pittsburg. She also said at this time that Mr. Spaulding had assured her that he recovered his original manuscript when Mr. 34 NEW LIGHT OS MORMONISM. Patterson refused to publish it ; and she never wavered or doubted in this belief. That the Mormons agreed with her in this conviction, and felt that tlieir exposure and ruin were certain if the Spaulding manuscript remained in existence, is proved by the trick which they practised to get it into their possession. Previous to this time, when the Mormon fraud was inaugurated at Palmyra, the report of it naturally reached Plartwick ; and some one who was acquainted with the fact that Spaulding's writings were in the hands of Jerome Clark applied to him request- ing to see them, and he refused. He probably allowed persons interested, whom he could trust, to look over the contents of the old trunk. A son of this Mr. Clark, now residing in Sonoma, California (see Appendix No. 6), wrote to the author that when he sold his father's farm near Hartwick, in 186i, the old trunk known to the family as having belonged to the Spauldings was still in the garret. Mrs. George Clark also remembers " that Mrs. Davison once while visiting them gave her a manu- script to read written, as she said, by Mr. Spaulding, as a pastime to while away the days of sickness." From these letters of the Clarks it appears that Mrs. Davison spent some time with them at Hartwick " nearly fifty years ago, and went from there direct to Munson, Mass." Later, she sent word to these relatives to sell the furniture which they had stored for her, but the trunk remained. Mrs. McKinstry states that her mother fully intended to return to Hartwick. Certain events occur- red to prevent it, which are not necessary to be related here. It will be subsequently seen that " The Manuscript Found" was stolen from her. NEW LIQHT ON MOKMONISM. 3& : Onondaga Yalley, Harfcwick, and Palmyra, being con- tiguous in central New York, the story of the Spaulding manuscript was familiar to many people, as well as to the residents of Conneaut, where the first great confer- ence of the Mormons was held. Of the professed converts to Mormonism, so long as it suited a scheme he had to make money out of it, was one Dr. D. P. Hurlburt, a man of good address and fine personal appearance. He was sent by a committee, as he at tlie time represented the matter, to visit Mrs. Davison at Munson, Mass., and ask permission to carry " The Manuscript Found," written by Solomon Spauld- ing, to Conneaut, in order to compare it with the " Book of Mormon." Fni-ther on in these pages there is an account of an in- terview with this Dr. Hurlburt, who was still living at Gibsonburg, Ohio, in November, 1880. The perfect familiarity of the Mormon leaders with the history of the Spaulding manuscript at the time is proved by Dr. Hurlburt's method to obtain it. His visit to "William H. Sabine, at Ononodaga Valley, to procure a letter of introduction to Mrs. Davison, with a request from him to let Hurlburt have the manuscript, was a subtle and clever contrivance, undoubtedly suggested by Joseph Smith, who was acquainted with his former em- ployer's peculiarities, his probity of character, and un- questionable willingness to assist in proving the " Book of Mormon" to be a plagiarism of Spaulding' s romance. In the year 1834 Dr. Hurlburt, after procuring a letter of introduction to Mrs. Davison from her brother, "William H. Sabine, at Onondaga Yalley, proceeded in his nefarious scheme for obtaining the original Spauld- ing "Manuscript Found." "When he appeared at Munson, Mass., equipped with this letter and the re- 26 KEW LIGHT OlSr MORMONISM. quest it contained, that Mrs. Davison sliould write an order to Jerome Clark to give him the manuscript, both Mrs. Davison and Mrs. McKinstry distrusted his motives at once. "With a woman's quick perception of character, they each had an intuition, from something in his personal appearance, that he was deceptive, and that he visited them for no good purpose. He told them that he had been a convert to Mormonism, but.v/as now convinced of its fallacies and plagiarisms, and had come to them to ask their assistance in exposing the shameful imposition to the world. With all- his honeyed words, Mrs. Davison disliked the man. She was careful to have her daughter with her during the interview, and so unwilling was she to yield to her brother's request to loan the manuscript, that she requested Dr. liurlburt to stay over night that she might reflect thoroughly upon the matter ; and it was only after his protracted waiting, and his repeated and apparently sincere assurances that he would in due season return the manuscript, that she at last gave him the order to Jerome Clark, at Hartwick, to deliver it into his temporary keep- ing. This unfortunate surrender, Mrs. McKinstry says, her mother regretted to her dying day, since it was entirely against her better judgment, and that she only yielded in deference to lier brother's demand, as she had great respect for his opinion. Very soon after liurlburt left Munson the ladies heard directly from Mr. Clark, that he had given him " The Manuscript Found," and that he " opened the old trunk for the purpose." Lieutenant Gunnison, in his " History of Mormonism, " says that Clark either by accident or design retained a KEW LIGHT OX MOKMONISM. 37 part of the manuscript, which accounts for the report that years after a quire of paper was found in the trunk with Spaulding's first attempt at the romance. So far we have traced " Tlie Manuscript Found" to the care of Hurlburt, who gave his most unqualified and sacred promise to i-eturn it to its proper owner ; but from the time it was intrusted to his keeping, no member of Mrs. Davison's family has ever seen it. A few weeks after Jerome Clark placed it in Hurlburt's hands, at Hartwick, Mrs. Davison and her daughter, as well as other members of the family, learned that a manu- script, said to be the one Hurlburt had received, was shown and read at Conneaut ; but this report was never com- pletely verified. Mrs. Davison made repeated requests by letter to Hurlburt to return .her property, but he never responded by message or letter to her demands, or noticed her ap- peals in any manner, and entirely ignored the matter. CHAPTER III. Sketch of Joseph Smith's early life and the printing of the "Book of Mormon." MoEMONisM was founded by Joseph Smith, Jr., in the year 1830, at Palmyra, N. Y. He has been called " the American Mahomet," and he himself declared the "Book of Mormon" to be the Bible of the Western Continent, and the word Mormon to be derived from several languages, and to mean " more good." He was born at Sha.ron, Vt. The date of his birth is not ac- curately known, but is supposed to be about the year 1800, possibly a little earlier. His father's name was Joseph, and his mother's maiden name was Lucy Mack, and both were of Scotch" descent. They had nine chil- dren — Hyrum, Alvin, Joseph, Samuel, Harrison, Will- iam, Don Carlos, Sophronia, Catherine, and Lucy. The family removed to Palmyra, central New York, while Joseph -was still a lad of nine or ten years of age. Mrs. Smith was a woman who was full of odd conceits and superstitions, while possessing a great deal of natural talent, and she ruled her husband, who was a weak character. Before the family left Vermont the parents had agreed that one of their several children was to be or would be a prophet ; and as Joseph resembled his mother more than the others in a certain mental quickness and in his powers of dissimulation, they settled upon him as the " genius" of the household. It is said that Joseph at an early age could read, but • NEW LIGHT ON MOEMONISir. 29 not write ; and when quite young committed these lines to memory from the story of Captain Kidd, the notori- ous pirate, which seemed to give him great pleasure : " My name was Kobert Kidd As I sailed, as I sailed ; And most -wickedly I did As I sailed, as I sailed." The Smiths lived two or three miles from the town of Palmyra, then in Ontario County, now "Wayne, and were the terror and torment of the neighborhood. They seemed to have no regular occupation, to have been "everything by turns, and nothing long." The father was a cooper by trade, and he dug wells and worked on the neighboring farms when he could ; he also peddled beer and ginger bread, doing a thriving business on training days. The whole family made baskets and maple sugar, and raised and sold garden stuff, at odd times, and the mother washed by the day ; but her em- ployers were careful to have the clothes in before dark, as experience had taught them they would disappear if left on the lines over night. The youthful Joseph as- sisted generally, and was an adept in robbing hen-roosts and orchards ; indeed, from all accounts, the Smiths were considered a thoroughly disreputable family. A certain superstitious feeling concerning them also existed in the minds of their more ignorant neighbors on account of the reputation Mrs. Smith had for " telling fortunes" (see Appendix No. 9). Mr. Seth W. Chapman at present owns the property that was then known as the Smith farm. "What is now the dining-room of the dwelling was the living-room of the numerous Smiths, with two attic chambers above and a cellar underneath. Later a bedroom was added on the ground floor. 30 NEW LIGHT OK MORMONISAI. Yery early Mrs. Smith instructed her son Joseph to set up a claim for miraculous powers, which he willingly adopted. While he was watching the digging of a well, or himself digging it, he found, or pretended to find, a peculiarly shaped stone that resembled a child's foot in its outlines. It has been said that this little stone, after- ward known as the "peek stone" and the "Palmyra seer stone," had been in the possession of Mrs. Smith's family for generations, and that she merely presented it to Joseph when he was old enough to work miracles with it ; and that he hid it in the earth to find it again when it was convenient. As has been written, this " seer stone" was " the acorn of the Mormon oak." From that time on Joseph Smith fooled the credu- lous residents of the sparsely settled vicinity with the " peeker" in his white stove-pipe hat, which he held close to his face ; he saw very remarkable sights — buried treasures of gold and silver, etc. ; he could trace stolen ■property, tell where herds of cattle had strayed, and where water was to be found. With the " peek stone" he carried a rod of witch-hazel, to assist in the discovery of water ; and between the stone and the rod he eked out a precarious subsistence. A personage of this peculiar type was sure to find followers ; and " Joe Smith," as he was called, soon be- came the head of a band that slept during the day and wandered in the night-time to such places as they were directed to by their leader to dig for hidden treasures. Joe laid down certain laws to his " phalanx" in their operations ; and if they disobeyed his rules, the charm of the proceeding was broken. So it frequently happened, when he assured his friends that they were close to the coveted prize, if the commanded silence, which may have lasted for hours, was broken by the slightest mani- NEW LIGHT ON MORMONISMi 31 festation of gratified pleasure, he declared the gold, or silver, had been "spirited away," and he must again " follow the lead of the witch-hazel and ' peek stone ' to see where it had ' located.' " "When Joe wanted fresh meat for his family, he gave out that it would be neces- sary to insure the success of the "diggers," as these worthies were called, by having a black sheep killed, as a sacrificial offering, before going to work. This state of affairs continued for some time, and his reputation extended to the adjacent counties, which he often visited. He disappeared for four years, which are involved in mystery ; but he is knowii to have been dur- ing that time in both Onondaga and Chenango counties, as his name appears in the criminal records of both as a vagabond. It must have been during this absence from Ontario (now Wayne) County that he was employed by William H. Sabine, Esq., at Onondaga Valley, in 1819 or 1820. Smith, by his own statement, at one time worked for a man by the name of Stowell, near Hartwick, where the trunk containing Spaulding's manuscript and other writ- ings was at the time deposited. He is also known to have been in Broome County, and at Harpers ville, Penn., visiting some relatives of his mother's. At that time there was a peddler named Parley P. Pratt, afterward distinguished for his connection with Mormonism, who was familiar with the affairs of the day, and knew everybody of the slightest note in western New York and northern Ohio. He frequently extended his trips into northern Pennsylvania. His family re- sided at Mentor, Ohio. Sidney Eigdon made mysterious journeys to Pennsylvania ; but exactly when and where Smith, Eigdon, and Pratt met, it is now impossible to de- termine. There is conclusive evidence, however, that 32 XEW LIGHT ON MGRMONISM. they did meet, Pratt being, it is supposed, the medium of Eigdon's and Smith's knowledge of each other, the first having copied the Spaulding romance at Pittsburg, and soon after retiring from his trade " to study the Script- ures," as he said, and avowing his intention to become a preacher. His ostensible residence was also at Mentor, Ohio, and it is an established fact that he visited Pitts- burg and the interior of Pennsylvania. Smith is known to have had a copy of the Spaulding manuscript in his possession about the year 1820, or at the time these three worthies met, as it is certain that the scheme of the great Mormon fraud was determined about this period between Smith and Eigdon, and arrangements made to develop it as quickly as circum- stances would permit and money could be procured for the purpose. Smith was wandering through the country during these years of mystery a portion of the time, and was oc- casionally seen at Palmyra. He heard the theories (as it was a common topic of conversation at the time) that were afloat to account for the peopling of America ; the traditions collected from the Indians ; the Hebrew tradi- tions among them ; the discovery of ruined cities and temples in Central America ; the relics of pottery, bricks, and stumps of axe-cut trees, buried far beneath the sur- face of the Mississippi Valley. He had the wit to under- stand when Rigdon said a book elucidating such theories would pay, especially with the addition of the biblical language of the Spaulding manuscript and its quaint ro- mance. Either there, or elsewhere, he pretended to be in- terested in the great revivals that were common at the time in the churches of the different religious denomina- tions. In 1821 there was a revival in the Methodist, NEW LIGHT ON" MORMONISM. 33 Baptist, and Presbyterian churches at Palmyra, and some of the Smith family declared they were "converted." The mother, three of the brothers, and a sister joined the Presbyterian communion. Joe asserted his partiality for the Methodists, but ultimately declared he could not decide which was right. He said that his mind was greatly exercised by what he heard first in one church and then in another, and that he gave himself up to prayer for days, "agonizing," that the truth might be made known to him among all the conflicting opinions that he heard am.ong these different sects ; that suddenly his chamber became illuminated, an angel appeared and con- versed with him, instructed him in the ways of righteous- ness, and informed him there was no true Church on eart/^. He was further told that his prayers were heard, that he was " dearly beloved of the Lord, and should be com- missioned a priest after the order of Melchisedec — or- ganizing a church of faithful persons in that line to re- ceive the Lord, in the Millennium." In a second visit the angel informed him " that the truth should spring out of the eaeth ;" that he would be led to the Hill Cummorah, near Palmyra, and receive from out of the ground holy and prophetic records con- cerning a family of Jews that emigrated from Jerusalem in the time of Zedekiah, and were miraculously led across the Eastern Ocean. Beyond question his mind was strangely exercised by the popular religious movement that swept through the country at the time, and his naturally imaginative and superstitious nature was briefly impressed by the elo- quence of the revivalists. He became familiar with scriptural expression, and followed the inclination of those about him to listen to any new-fangled doctrine. 34 NEW LIGHT ON MOKMONISM. While at Harpersville, Penn., in 1826, he married Emma, the daughter of Isaac Hale, a well-to-do farmer of the vicinity, who was greatly opposed to the " peeker," as he called Joe Smith, who was making himself notori- ous by his strange talk on religious topics and his pre- tensions to be able to work miracles, as well as to locate gold and silver. Numerous tricks were played on Smith by the unbelieving, and his father-in-law threatened to shoot him if he returned to his house after clandestinely marrying his daughter. The Smith family were still very poor and etill given to disreputable methods for a living. In 1826 Joe Smith returned to Palmyra, and began to act his rdle in bringing before the public, with very great caution, the well-conti'ived Mormon scheme to delude the ignorant and superstitious. At dinner-time, one day, he told his family that in crossing through a grove he found a book in some white sand. They asked 'to see it, appearing to believe him ; but he said that 'the angel who told him of its locality had forbidden him to show it without authority, and that any person thus look- ing on it would surely die. Having a certain amount of magnetic influence. Smith gathered a few dissolute followers about him. He began to talk to them of some golden plates he had been directed in a vision to dig for in the vicinity, and went about with them to " locate" the treasure. He had a reputation among his admirers of also " casting out devils" and healing the sick. Mrs. Smith, Joe's wife, owned a six-acre lot* near the hill that was soon to become famous, four miles from * This was probably not Joseph's wife's house, but the house already described, now belonging to Mr. Seth Chapman. KEW LIGHT OK M0KM02(riSM. 35 Palmyra, on which there was a small log house, partly jB-nished, having a stove-pipe running through the roof to answer for a chimney. This hill is at preseat known as " Gold Bible Hill." It is conical in shape, smooth and green to the very top, from which there is a picturesque view of hills and dales in all directions. From its pecu- liar form and isolation it is somewhat suggestive of an extinct volcano. It is owned by William T. Sampson, Commander in the United States Navy. In 1826 Joe and his wife were established in the primitive log house, which was visited by Sidney Eigdon, who spent three or four months there ; and a number of other men came, and, after lingering a while, left with an air of mystery. The neighbors became suspicious, and thought a band of counterfeiters were at work under Smith's direc- tion ; while he talked of wonders about to be performed "at the hill." There is a tradition that the boys of the vicinity believed a giant would come out of the hill and crush Palmyra and all those who ridiculed the talk of Joe Smith and his revelations. To his adherents Smith said he had been shown the box in which " the golden plates" were concealed, and li^d tried many times to open it, but was struck back bj' an invisible blow coming from Satan, who had been at his elbow, and ac- cused him of avarice and ambition, and that he was obliged to repent and humiliate himself for that great event. He said that angels visited him frequently, and while he boldly confessed himself a great sinner, and owned that he had led an unworthy life, " the Lord had chosen him and forgiven all his sins ; and for His own inscrutable purpose made him, weak and erring as he might have been, the instrument of His glory." His interviews with tlie_ angel ' ' Maroni' ' were fre- quent. One of these interviews lasted all night, and at 36 NEW LIGHT ON M0E3IOSISM. daybreak, in going home, he was so exhausted that, in attempting to dimb a fence he fell over it, and for a long time was unconscious. He beheld the angel stand- ing over him when his senses retvirned, and he was directed to tell his father all that had been communi- cated, and his father said, "Follow the angel's direc- tion, as he is a messenger from God. " Smith related that, after hearing a sermon from the text, " If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God that giveth unto all men and upbraideth none, and it shall be given him ;" that he went into the woods, knelt down and began to pray. A thick darkness covered him, and he thought he was about to be destroyed ; but suddenly a pillar of light arose just over his head, and he saw two personages bright and full of glory beyond description. One of them called him by name and, pointing to the other, said, " This is my beloved son." His neighbors have testified that he made contj-adietory statements as to the locality where " the golden plates" were to be found ; but at last, on the night of Septem- ber 22, 1827, amid thunder and lightning and a grand display of celestial pyrotechnics, while Smith and the chosen were fervently praying, an angel came out of a chasm in Cnmmorah Hill, opened for this particular oc- casion, and delivered a box to Smith's care, who said he saw legions of devils struggling with the angel, to keep back the prize. The name of the angel who delivered the box was Moroni, and he informed Smith that the fate of the early inhabitants of America was written on golden tablets within the box, which could only be read by the aid of some wonderful stone spectacles called " Urim. and Thummim" delivered with the plates. Smith's story of his first view of the plates, several years previous, is that, following the direction of the NEW LIGHT OK MORMOKISII. 37 angel, lie went to the Hill Cummorali and on the west side, near the top, he found a box, that was only partly concealed by loose bits of rock and earth. He removed the obstructions with a lever. The box was made of stones held together with cement. On j)artly opening it he saw the plates and the Urim and TJmmmim.* He attempted to take them out, and was forbidden by the "Yoice," and told that four years from that time was the period fixed to receive them ; but he must visit the place each year, on the anniversary of that oc- casion. He followed this advice, and the angel met him, giving him instructions touching " the Lord's purpose in the last daj's, and in what manner His kingdom was to be constituted." This precious box was carried to Smith's cabin. He opened it in secret, but said it contained not only the six golden tablets eighteen inches square, held together by rings at the back, and the stone spectacles, but the sword of Laban and a " breastplate," which had been brought from Jerusalem. The tablets, he announced, were covered with hiero- glyphics, which he alone had the power to read with the spectacles ; and a little low chamber of his house was made a translating room, Smith standing in one corner behind a blanket which screened him from the curiosity of his scribe, Oliver Oowdrey, who had been a school- master, and Eeuben Hale, his brother-in-law, an admirer of the " Peeker. " Smith said the inscriptions were in a new language, which he called "reformed Egyptian." "While the translation was going on, he came to a part of the narrative that informed him that baptism by immer- * Urim and Thummim mean "light" and "perfection," or the "shining and the perfect," according to an accepted Biblical lexi- oograph. 38 NEW LIGHT ON MOKMONISM. sion for the remission of sins had been tanght and com- manded by the ancient inhabitants of America, and, anxious to learn his " privileges, " the translator, with Cowdrey, retired to the woods " to inquire further of the Lord." While they were praying John the Baptist appeared in a "cloud of light," and, laying his hands on them, ordained them. The neighbors heard Smith was writing a book which he called at the time " The Gold Bible," this idea being suggested by the report that a gold Bible had about this time been dng iip somewhere in Canada. As the work progressed the people sometimes called to see how it was getting along, and they were allowed to feel the manuscript as it reposed in a pillow-case, but no one was allowed to see it. The translating process, it was reported, was simple, as a copy of the hieroglyphics was taken down from the plates, and then Smith dictated to those who copied on paper. So much was said at Palmyra of the golden plates, that certain persons contrived a plan to capture them, and a writ for debt was served on Smith as a pretence. To avoid this, he placed the plates, long before prepared by himself and Eigdon, when they met in Pennsylvania, in a bag of beans, and tried to escape, but was overtaken and searched by tlie sheriff, who was not bright enough to look in the bean bag. " If he had looked" (says the narrator of this incident), " he would doubtless have found not only the plates, but a copy of Spaulding's manuscript." After this failure of Smith's enemies to capture the golden plates, he and Cowdrey returned to their work, which was slowly accomplished. Meanwhile Smith added . to his reputation by his first great miracle, performed on NEW LIGUT ON MORMONISJI. 39 one Newell Knight, who was besieged by devils, his limbs and visage being distorted by pain. Smith commanded the evil spirits to leave him in the name of Christ, and Knight said, " I see them going right through the roof." This established the fact, in the minds of certain peo- ple, that Smith had indeed a divine mission to perform, aad that he had, as he affirmed, visits from angels and communications with them. But he was very poor, and so was Rigdon, or the world would have been stirred with Mormonism sooner. Martin Harris, a farmer of the vicinity, a man of some considerable means, became acquainted with Smith, and being told by him that the Lord commanded him to as- sist in bringing out the book, yielded, as he afterward acknowledged, in the hope of making money. He made trouble afterward by telling what he had heard of the Spaulding manuscript in connection with Mormonism, and, on that account, was denied certain honors which he coveted. In 1828 (as Abigail Harris, the sister-in-law of Martin Harris, testified in 1833), while Martin and his wife Lucy were at her house on a visit, during a conversation about the new faith's being devised by Smith, Lucy said it was " all a delusion ;" to which her husband answered, ""What if it is all a lie ? Let me alone, and I'll make some money out of it." The translation was suspended ten months by the abstraction of several sheets by Mrs. Harris, who could not be induced, by threat or cajolement, to give them up. In this way one hundred and sixteen pages of Smith's and Rigdon' s work were lost, and the problem was how to replace them. Smith said he was denied the gift of translation, and eighteen months' labor was thus lost. Joseph had a ' ' Tevelation. ' ' He was told that Satan had 40 NEW LIGHT ON MOEMONISM. inspired Harris and his wife to get possession of the manuscript. Mr. and Mrs. Harris separated, and divided their property, on her refusal to join the Mormons. Slie re- mained at Palmyra until her death ; he followed Smith, and, after various misfortunes, died in want. Professor Anthon, in a letter dated New York, Feb- ruary 17, 183i, relates that a paper presented to him as a transcript of the characters " on the golden plates" was, in fact, a singular scroll, having crooked characters in columns, which had evidently been arranged by some person who had before him at the time a book containing various alphabets, Greek, Hebrew, and Eoman letters being inverted or placed sideways and placed in perj)en- dicular columns. The whole ended in a rude delineation of a circle divided into various compartments, decked with strange marks copied " after the Mexican calendar given by Humboldt.' ' During the period between Sep- tember, 1829, and March of 1830, the " Book of Mor- mon" was published in the third story of a building in the main street of Palmyra, now known as Exchange How. Martin Harris contributed $3000 for this purpose. The foreman in the office at the time was Mr. Pomeroy Tucker, who has since written an interesting work on Mormonism. Major J. H. Grilbert (who is still living, and has contributed a valuable paper, No. 10, to be found in the Appendix) was a compositor in this office at the same time. This was at the printing establishment of E. B. Graudin, editor of the Wayne Senti/nel. Mr. Thurlow Weed, then editor of the Anti-Masonio Inquirer in Rochester, had already refused to do Smitli's printing in 1829. The " copy"'was on ruled paper and in Oowdrey's handwriting. Hyrum Smith brought it to NEW LIGHT OS MORMONISM, 41 the printing-office, producing it from a tightly buttoned overcoat. One day's supply was given at a time. One David Whitmer of Richmond, Mo., it is said, has this manuscript copy. Pie is the sole survivor of the original "three witnesses," as they were called, who testified to the genuineness of the " Book of Mormon," and he may, it is believed, awaken " the saints" some time by publishing a fac-simile edition of the original translation. Major Gilbert, mentioued above (as will be seen in the Appendix No. 9), has an unbound copy of the " Book of Mormon," which he kept, sheet by sheet, as it came from the press. The Venerable owner and printer relates how the manuscript was brought to him little by little, badly spelled, grammatically imperfect, and with- out punctuation. He asked to be allowed to alter it. At first, lie says. Smith was unwilling, but afterward per- mitted him to correct the proof, in the evening, as fast as it was printed, to facilitate its completion. In these corrections of proof Major Gilbert used some private marks, which he made with a blue pencil, which he says he could recognize at a glance. The book was sold at first for $1.50 a copy, and soon the Smiths had money enough to buy a horse and other luxuries. Before Harris responded to Smith's proposal to raise funds to publish his " translation," two or three printing-houses in other towns had been visited for such purpose by Smith or his agents. Mr. Thurlow "Weed has testified to this circumstance, but said later that he was mistaken as to the year 1825 ; that it must have been two or three years later. The publication of the book created an intense excite- ment in central and western New York. Certain ques- tions of a religious nature were being agitated at the 43 K£W LIGHT ON MOEMONISM. time, and the public mind was prepared for a new re- ligious sensation. Smith's father and three brothers were his first converts. The first edition of the " Book of Mormon" was of several hundred pages, with an ap- pendix, in which there was a statement signed by " three witnesses" — Oliver Cowdrey, David VVhitmer and Mai-- tin Harris — who were at the time professed believers, and said, " We declare with words of soberness that an angel of God came down from heaven, and he brought and laid down before our eyes, that we beheld and saw, the plates and the engravings thereon." Several years after these "three witnesses" quarrelled with Smith, re- nounced Mormonism, and 'avowed the falsity of the above statement. Soon after the book appeared, the clmreh was organized at the house of Peter Whitmer in Fayette, Seneca Co., N". Y., with six members — Joseph Smith, Jr., Oliver Cowdrey, Hyrum Smith, Peter Whitmer, Jr., Samnel H. Smith, and David Whitmer. Immediately the Holy Ghost fell on Cowdrey, and he " prophesied," and Smith "stood np and prophesied." They had a happy time together, but, owing to the " unbelievei-s" about them, kept their baptism, ordina- tion, and rejoicings a secret for a time. These members were called " elders," Cowdrey bap- tizing Joseph Smith, and Smith baptizing the rest. They said it was eighteen hundred years to a day since the res- urrection of Christ. They professed to believe it was the " Church of Christ" once more restored to the earth, holding the keys of authority, and power to bind, and loose, and to seal, on earth and in heaven. The following Sunday Cowdrey preached his first sermon on this "dispensation," and "the principles of the gospel as revealed to Joseph. ' ' Mrs. Joe Smith was NEW LIGHT ON MOKMOiTISlkr. 43 baptized, and given the new name of " Eleetra Cyria," or " Daughter of God." The following June (1830) the first Mormon confer- ence was held at Fayette, and there were thirty pro- fessed Mormons present, showing that converts to the new faith were not rapidly made ; but " the gifts" began to mainfest themselves. Smith was heard to say about this time, that he had " got everything ready to fix the fools." The religious teachings of the " Book of Mormon" show the infiuence of the doctrinal questions that were being agitated in central New York in 1830 — Calvinism, Uni- versalism, Methodism, Millerism, Eomanism and other forms of belief. Smith and Eigdon were inclined to be Millerites. They had at first vague ideas of the church they were about to establish. Millerism was attracting great attention at the time, so they settled on that doc- trine, and that the Millennium was close at hand ; that the Indians were to be converted ; and that America was to be the final gathering-place of the saints, who were to assemble at the New Jerusalem, somewhere in the in- terior of the Continent. With the " Book of Mormon" as their text, they began to exhort. Sidney Eigdon preached the first Mormon sermon in what is at present the Hall of the Young Men's Christian Association, at Palmyra, taking a text from " the first Book of Nephi"— part of the "Book of Mormon" — ' ''And, the an^gel spake unto me, saying, These last records wldoh thou hast seen among the Gentiles shall establish the truth of the first, which is of the twelve Apostles of the Lamb / and shall make knovjn the ploA/n and precious things which have heen taken avjoyfrom them, and shall makehnown to all kindreds, tongues, and peoples that the Lanib of God is the eternal father and Saviour of the 44 NK\y LIGHT ON MORMOmSM. world, and that all men must corns to Him, or they can- not he saved." The preacher ventured to try to establish the theory that the Bible and the " Book of Mormon" are one in importance and inspiration. He said that he was " God's Messenger," to proclaim this truth, ebc. This sermon made so much disturbance, that no " reg- ular preaching" was afterward attempted by the Mor- mons in the immediate vicinity. In June (1831) two elders were sent West to preach and found churches, wherever people would listen to them. They made numerous converts. Eigdon was already preparing the way, to tell of the new revelation in the vicinity of Mentor, Ohio. Palmyra being con- tiguous to Hartwick and Onondaga Valle_y, where the Spaulding manuscript was familiar to many people, the similarity of the two was discussed. Smith had a " rev- elation" that Palmyra was not a place for the " Saints" to prosper in, or be recognized, and he talked vaguely of the New Jerusalem in the West, and announced that it was time for the faithful to remove with him to Kirt- land, Ohio, that locality having been agreed upon between himself and Eigdon ; and so the Mormons made " The First Hegira" in their tragical pilgrimage to the West — a tedious journey in 1832 — as they moved onward in wagons, carrying their household goods with them. Smith was already called a " prophet." His family followed him. On this journey to Ohio a sister of Joseph was de- livered of a lifeless female child, which, before its birth, it had been foretold would astonish the Gentile world as a second advent of a " triune humanity." The mother was unmarried, and the birth of the babe was to be miraculous ; but it became pretty well understood that Eigdon was its father. ITEW LIGHT OK MORMONISM. 45 In the year of the first Hegira, 1831, the " work" had extended over several of the States, and a large number of converts had been made by the captivating and fiery eloc^nence of Cowdrey, Eigdon, Orley P. Pratt, and others ; the more intelligent and the better educated in the canse had been sent out for that purpose. These missionaries had no compensation, and this was one secret of their successfvil preachings. They braved every danger, "faced a frowning world," rejoiced in tribulation, blessed the saints, cursed their enemies, and sang and shouted Glory Hallelujah ! There had been as yet no whisper of polygamy. The Mormons were generally hated, but increased with aston- ishing rapidity after the year 1830. They were a community which had all goods in com- mon, and this fact threw a fascination over the new faith to thousands of uneducated and illiterate people. They heard scriptural expressions used by the leaders, and had but a vague idea of what it was they professed ; there Avas a novelty about the movement that captivated them, and they were willing to be led on by insinuating men. In the year 1832 Smith professed to have had seventy- five " visions" or " revelations." As the analysis of the " Book of Mormon" will show, it is merely a narrative of a people who in an early age inhabited America, its whole construction being Plebraic, and a servile copy of that of the Spaulding manuscript. There was no instruction in it for the conduct of the " Latter-Day Saints." At first neither Smith nor Eigdon, nor their immediate followers, knew what spiritual commands they required. But as events developed their needs, the angel Moroni, the same who delivered the golden plates, appeared to Smith from time to time, until he was killed at Nauvoo in 1846. It is a remarkable coincidence that the " Book of Mor- 46 KEW LIGHT ON MOKMOKISM. mon" was printed fourteen years after " The Manuscript Found" was written by Solomon Spauldingat Conneaut, and it was fourteen years from the time the Mormons left Palmyra for " Slieinar," as they called Eartland, to the time of Smith's death. Some of the people who remember Smith at Palmyra have described him as given to strong drink, and to have been "thoroughly disreputable." Mr. Thurlow Weed remembei's his personal appearance in 1830, and says : ' ' He was tall and awkward in his manner, showed his low origin, and was impudent and bold." At one time Smith affirmed that he was as good as " Jesus Christ," and he was given to showing his abundant self-esteem and egotism on all occasions. Of the many reminiscences of the Mormons in Palmyra, is that of the trick that Stephen H. Harding, since Gov- ernor of Utah, when a mischievous lad, played on one Calvin Stoddard, who was a convert of Joseph's, and felt he "had a call" to preach the new faith. One dark, stormy night Harding rapped thrice on Stoddard's door- step, and cried in a deep, sepulchral voice : " Calvin Stod- dard, the angel of the Lord commands that before another going down of the sun thou shalt go forth among the people and preach the gospel of Nephi, or thy wife shalt be a widow and thy children orphans, and thy dust shalt be cast to the four winds of heaven." Stoddard no longer hesitated as to his duty, but joined " the new faith," so ridiculed at the time, but which has since become such a mischievous power. CHAPTER lY. Sketcli of SidDey Rigdon — Interview with General and Mrs. Garfield at Mentor, Ohio— Description of the Mormon Temple at Kirtland. — Interview with General and Mrs. Garfield at Mentor in 1880, con- cerning the Mormons. — Description of the Mormon Temple at Kirt- land, Ohio. Sidney Kigdon "was born in Alleghany Co., Ponn. He had a fair English education, as well as a knowledge of Latin, Greek, and Hebrew. At an early age he was a printer by trade, and is known to have been in Con- neaut, Ohio, at the time Spaulding read his " Manu- script Found" to his neighbors. Major Gilbert is of the opinion that Eigdon took notes on such occasions for after use. Everybody who saw this intelligent, well-educated, and erratic young printer, then and later in life, was impressed with his unusual ability and • capacity for trickery ; and it is easy to believe the report that he followed or preceded Spaulding to Pittsburg, knowing all his plans, in order to obtain his manuscript, or to copy it, while it was in Patterson's printing-house — an easy thing to do, as the fact of the manuscript being left carelessly in the office for months is not questioned. Mr. Spaulding (as already stated) told his wife and intimates in the last years of his life that a young printer in Patterson's office, named Rigdon, had copied his manuscript while it was there ; hut he never said that lie stole the original cojn/. Spaulding died in 1816. In 1817 or 1818 Rigdon, when about twenty-three or twenty- 48 NEW LIGHT ON MOEMONISM. four years of age, became an orthodox preacher, but soon gave utterance to strange doctrines, which were recog- nized later as derived from Spaulding's manuscript. He wandered about through the interior and northem part of Pennsylvania, preaching here and there, as opportunity afforded, and then abandoned the practice, as he said "to study the Bible." In this interval he met Joseph Smith, as it is believed, through the ubiquitous tin peddler, Orley B. Pratt. For two years he dogged the footsteps of Smith, was fre- quently in Palmyra and its vicinity, and was the master mind in the preparations for this " Peeker" and money- digger in the discovery of the golden plates in Cummorah Hill. While these preparations were being slowly made, through lack of funds, Kigdon became a Campbellite preacher at Mentor, Ohio. Mr. F. Eudolph, father of Mrs. G-arfield (see Appen- dix No. 11), knew Sidney Rigdon very well, and from him the statement comes that ' ' during the winter pre- vious to the appearance of the ' Book of Mormon ' Eigdon was in the habit of spending weeks away from his home, going no one knew where, and that he often appeared very preoccupied, and would indulge in dreamy, imaginative talk, which puzzled those who listened." "When the " Book of Mormon" appeared, and Rigdon joined in the advocacy of the new religion, the suspicion was at once aroused that he was one of the framers of the new doctrines, and probably was not ignorant of the authorship of the " Book of Mormon." Rigdon was versatile in his gifts, had a keen wit, was shrewd, given to discussion on theological and scientific topics, and was considered wily and unprincipled. The followers of this remarkable man were now being KEW LIGHT OK MORMONISM. 49 prepared for some new ism, and Lis preaching was talked of far and near. Of course the excitement concerning Joe Smith and his new Mormon doctrines at Pahnyra, and through cen- tral and western Eew York, spread into northern Ohio ; and when ' ' The First BLegira' ' took place, in 1832, and the Mormons were at Conneaut, Eigdon was prepared to meet them and to affect to be converted to the new faitli. Near his residence in Kirtland there had been for some time previous a few families belonging to his con- gregation who had formed themselves into a community or common-stock society ; they had become fanatical, and were daily looking for some wonderful event to take place in the world. They were prepared to embrace Mor- monism, or any other ism. Seventeen of these people be- lieved the whole story which was related to them of the finding of the plates, and were all baptized in one night. At this time Kigdon said he had never been satisfied in his religious yearnings, and that at night lie had often been unable to sleep, walking and praying for more light and comfort in his religion. But while in the midst of: this agony he heard of the revelations to Joe Smith, and his soul suddenly found peace, as they filled all his aspirations. In 1831 the Mormons settled at Kirtland, Lake Co., three miles from Mentor, and here Kigdon joined them. He had no property to offer them, but from this time openly advocated their doctrines, preach- ing to crowds of people who gathered to hear his eloquent discourse, and over whom he seemed to have a wonderful power, and such influence that it is felt to the present day in that vieinit}'. A Presbyterian clergyman of Paines- ville, Ohio, informed the writer in November, 1880, that all the northern part of the State is permeated with the doctrines of the early Mormons. A graphic account of 50 NEW LIGHT ON MOEMOSTISM. Rigdon's power as an advocate of his new faith has been made by Judge John Barr, of Cuyahoga Co., Ohio. In 1830, while Eigdon and Cowdrey were preparing the way for Mormonism, he was at Mayfield, not far from Kirtland, and one Sunday morning went to hear Kigdon and Cowdrey on the revelations of Mormonism. The roads were crowded with people going in the same di- rection. The services were held in a church. Cowdrey, a very eloquent man, opened with prayer, and gave an account of the finding of the golden plates of Isephi. Rigdon followed with an account of his own conversion. He was seemingly very much affected ; was listened to with rapt attention ; and at the close of his harangue very earnestly inquired if any one desired to come forward to be baptized. Only one man, a disreputable old fellow, named Cahoon, who had been some time a member of a Shaker community in the vicinity, and had lived on public charity in general, came forward for immersion. This was afterward performed in a clear pool of the Chagrin Eiver, near a bridge, at two o'clock in the after- noon of the same day, a great number of people gather- ing to witness the ceremony. Eigdon stood in the pool, which was shallow, and after a suitable address and prayer Cahoon came forward and was duly immersed. Eigdon then, while still standing in the water, made a wonderfully eloquent exhortation. The crowd became greatly affected, and he asked converts to come and be baptized in the new faith, thirty accepting the invita- tion, while the preacher continued his discourse. "While this exciting scene was transpiring. Judge Barr says the faces of the crowd expressed the most intense emotion. Mr. Card, afterward prosecuting attorney of Cuj^ahoga County, was with him, and was so affected by Eigdon 's talk that he begged his friend to lead him away, " He NEW LIGHT OIJ- MOKMONISir. 51 was so pale, ' ' says Judge Barr, ' ' I thought he would faint, although naturally a stoical man ; and after we were a mile away on our return, during which time we had not exchanged a word, he said, ' If you had not been there, I should have gone into the water ; the impulse was ir- resistible.' " Eigdon often swooned, really or in affectation, which added to the impression he made on an easily excited multitude. When the Mormons went to Kirtland Rig- don said it was " the border of the inheritance of the Saints, which extended to the Pacific." One thousand Mormons, the converts of Eigdon and Pratt, greeted Smith on his arrival at Kirtland. People from every part of " the lake region" flocked there, " ecstatics," men and women, falling to the floor groan- ing, and weeping, and pointing toward the heavens, to the " cloud of witnesses" they saw, uttering strange words, sometimes rushing out of doors and running to the fields to mount stumps, whence they gesticulated wildly, or to pick up stones on which a message was written, which disappeared as soon as it was deciphered. Some writer has said that " Eigdon's ardor at this time was equal to Smith's genius." This "outpouring of the spirit" did not please the prophet, so he ordered moderation, and said these mani- festations were not the work of the spirit, and cautioned the faithful to beware. In 1833 Brigham Young, a native of Vermont, joined the Mormons at Kirtland, and was ordained an elder. At a conference of elders, on May 3, 1833, the name of " Mormons" was repudiated, and that of " Latter-Day Saints" was adopted. The first presidency consisted of Smith, Eigdon, and F. G. "Williams. In May, 1835, the first missionai-ies, from the " Twelve 52 NEW LIGHT ON MORMONISM. Apostles, " went forth to foreign lands to make proselytes, among whom being Orson Hyde, Brigham Young, and Heber C. Kimball ; Eigdon remained at Kirtland, and the same year issued a volume which he called " The Book of Doctrines and Covenants," and " Lectures on Faith," both of wliicli were immediately adopted by the converts. A professor of Hebrew having Joined them, all the male adults studied that language industriously. The Mormons remained at Kirtland seven years. Eig- don was considered the ablest man of the whole member- ship. At one time he said he was commanded by a vis- ion to visit Queen Victoria, and to hurl her from her throne if she refused his gospel. In 1837 he was president of a " wild-cat" bank at Kirtland, which he originated (Smith being cashier), and he manipulated a great many schemes to obtain money and goods both in Cleveland and in New York, the bub- ble bursting with loss and annoyance to many sufferers. Both Smith and Eigdon, after being tarred and feathered, fled to an advance settlement of Mormons called " !Far West," in Missouri. In 1840 the Mormons moved to Nauvoo, 111. In 1844, when Smith was killed, Eigdon was tricked out of his leadership by Brigham Young ; and, refusing to rec- ognize his authority, was excommunicated and delivered to the devil, " to be buffeted in the flesh for a thousand years." After his departure from Nauvoo the Danite band was ordered to "/"W him and others who left to keep their mouths closed ; also to intimidate members of the community who were inclined to desert. In three years after Eigdon had openly joined the Mormons at Kirtland, Mormon societies were established in Canada, Missouri, Illinois, Ohio, Virginia, New York, Vermont, New Hampshire, Massachusetts, and in nearly NEW LIGHT OK MORMOKISM. 53 all of the Nortliem, Middle, and some of the Sonthern States. At one time during liis residence at Kirtland, Alexan- der Campbell, his former associate and patron, challenged him to a public debate, in which he declared he would show the shameless pretension and manifest imposture of the Mormon scheme ; but Rigdon prudently dechned. Eigdon once said that Kirtland was to be the eastei-n border of the "promised land," and from thence it would extend to the Pacific Ocean. On this land the ]S"ew Jerusalem was to be built, the City of Refuge, where all true Mormons were to assem- ble, to escape the destruction of the world, which was shortly to take place. After his expulsion from Nauvoo he returned to Pitts- burg, led a life of utter obscurity and vagrancy, wander- ing at times through the scenes where he had formerly preached with so much power, and dying at Friendship, a village in Alleghany Co., N. Y., July li, 1876. Even in his extreme old age he is described by several persons as being remarkable in his personal appearance, intelli- gence, and memory. The statement, that Rigdon with Smith's assistance pre- pared the plates to be used later at Cummorah Hill, while at Great Bend, Penn. , is undoubtedly true. The absence of botli individuals from their accustomed haunts v/as sub- stantiated by several persons familiar with the matter at the time, and by the Rev. Peter Bridgeman, who died a few years since at Cortlandt, N^. T. Smith, too, at the time (1826) was heard to use the words "Mormon" and " Nephi" before he met Rigdon, proving his previous acquaintance with the Spaulding manuscript. No one believes that Joe Smith was capable of formu- lating the " Book of Mormon" from " The Manuscript 54 NEW LIGHT ON MOKMOlflSM. Found." He was merely the tool of the very clever and unscrupulous Rigdon in this extraordinary and nefarious scheme. During the visit to Ohio to collect material for this work, the author had an interesting interview with Gen- eral and Mrs. Garfield at their home in Mentor. Dr. II. M. JField, of the New York McmgeUst, had provided a letter of introduction. It was just after Genei-al Gar- field's election to the Presidency, and happened to be his birthday. There was a family gathering, and at the mid-day dinner, and afterward in the drawing-room, of the general, his wife, his mother, and an elderly physi- cian, long a resident of the neighborhood, and all being familiar with Eigdon, the Mormons, and Mormonism, the talk naturally ran in that direction. The general was greatly interested in the account of the visit to Gibsonburg ; he said his farm -had once been owned by a Mormon, that the Mormons gathered at the village of Mentor before going to Kirtland, three miles away, and that Eigdon lived long in the neighborhood. Mrs. Garfield repeated some reminiscences of her father's (Mr. F. Eudolph) in connection with Eigdon, and of his being a member of his church and studying Greek with him. General and Mrs. Garfield, as is well known, belonged to the Campbellite Church, in which Eigdon was in early life a minister. The general related an anecdote of Joe Smith. He had been preaching at Kirtland some doctrine (a hint of polygamy) that was a surprise to the people of the neigh- borhood. The same night several men went to his house, dragged him out of bed, tarred and feathered him, and rode him on a rail ; and, according to a Mor- mon historian, "his spirit left his body, but afterward regained possession." A child who was in bed with NEW LIGHT ON MOEMONISM, 55 Smith was also dragged out, and the exposure caused its death. This created a sympathy for the prophet for the time being. The Kirtland Temple, the general said, is owned at present by Joe Smith's son, a number of Mormons still residing near it, the " true Mormons," or Josephites, as they call themselves, who profess to abhor polygamy. Both the general and Mrs. Garfield were sure that Eigdon returned to his professed behef in the Camp- bellite doctrines after ho left the Mormons in Illinois, and that he preached again in that neighborhood. When General Garfield was at Salt Lake City, on a return trip from California, he visited Brigham Young and asked how he happened to choose that place for settlement. " Why," said Young, " we were travelling along, and I was lying in a wagon, and all of a sudden I called out, ' Halt ! the Lord says ".stop here ;" ' and there on that hill" (pointing to one) " an angel of the Lord stood, and pointed down this valley, and said, ' Stay there.' " " While we were talking" (continued the General) " the train I was coming away in commenced to move, and Young called to the engineer, stretching out his hand, ' Wait awhile for General Garfield,' and it did wait.' ' Brigham Young he considered a man of im- mense will power and great intelligence. General Garfield expressed his utter abhorrence of the Mormons and their doctrines, and hinted at his future course concerning them after his inauguration. Kirtland is three miles from Mentor, on a branch of the Chagrin River, and twenty -two miles east from Cleveland, in a remarkably fine country. The Monnons on their arrival purchased a square mile,, which was laid out in half -acre lots ; and in addition they 56 NEW LIGHT ON" MORMONISM. bought a number of farms, the " church farm" being described as half a mile down in an exquisitely beautiful valley. They evidently expected to remain there, as they erected a number of substantial houses and their beauti- ful Temple, which Smith called " the School of the Prophets." The advent of so many strangers in the midst of a quiet village was a matter of wonder to the hitherto peaceful residents, and they looked on in astonishment, as did all northern Ohio, when the Mormons built their church, which was commenced in 1832 and finished in 1836, the entire cost being $40,000. The site occupied measures eighty feet by sixty. On the eastern side is a square tower, one liundred and twenty-five feet in height, which is surmounted by a domed belfry. There are two lofty stories above a base- ment, and the shingled roof is relieved by a number of dormer windows. , The arehitectual proportions are good, and the building- has but slight resemblance to the meeting-houses com- mon to the rural portion of Ohio, the windows being Gothic, and filled with small panes of glass, thus affording a pleasing contrast to the solid walls of stone and stucco. There are thirty Gothic, three Venetian, three dormer, one circular, and two square windows. The dome of the steeple is one hundred and ten feet high, and the bell ninety feet from the ground. Although the edifice is fifty years old, it is in good preservation, considering the neglect with which it has been treated, and it might be very easily restored to its former beauty. It is at present somewhat picturesque, with its walls streaked with iron-rust, the moss-grown shingles, the eaves filled with wasp and bird nests, and the NEW LIGHT OK MOKMOJflSM. 57 chimneys betokening a mild decay. Mtiny tourists visit the temple. The keys are kept by an old woman named- Electry Stratton, whose father was a Mormon, and she charges a small fee for showing it to visitors. Approaching the temple through the yard surrounding it, an inscription is seen high up on the front wall in golden letters upon a white tablet, which reads : " House of the Lord, built by the Church of Christ, 1834. " The temple faces to the east. The entire front of the first story of the building consists of solid green doors, which open into a vestibule that terminates on each side in a semi-circular stairway. A flood of light enters the ves- tibule through a great square window above it. At the right, under the stairway, is the temple " Reg- ister Room," containing a record of visitors. On the left, under the stairs, is the library. The ladies' entrance is on the right, the gentlemen's on the left. -Between these doors are the inscriptions : Laus Deo. Cruxmila an- chora. Magna est Veritas et prevalebit. The whole of the first' story is occupied by the audi- torium. The windows at each end are very beautiful, and a row of wooden pillars at the sides gives the effect of galleries on entering the room. The space between the rows is arched toward the centre of the ceiling. One of the pillars contains a windlass, which, in the occupancy of the place by the Mormons, controlled some canvas curtains from above — a large curtain that fell in grooves between the high-backed pews, in such a manner as to separate the men from the women — while the smaller curtain was at right angles with the other, and when desirable it could be lowered, so as to divide the men and women into separate class-rooms. Thus the auditorium could be quartered, or halved, and made either eastward or westward, by changing the movable benches from 58 NEW LIGHT ON MOEMONISM. one side of the pews to the other. The pulpits are in clusters of threes, in three tiers, at either end of the room, and are very richly carved. The eastern cluster was devoted to the " Avonic Priesthood," including the " Levitical Priesthood," and used in the administration of the temporal affairs of the church. Each of the three pulpits in the upper tier has three letters on the front, " B. P. A.," meaning " Bishop Presiding over Avonic Priesthood." The middle tier has the letters "P. A. P.," "Presiding Avonic Priesthood." The lower tier has the letters " P. A. T.," " Presiding Avonic Teach- er." The smaller pulpit below is labelled " P. A. D.," " Presiding Avonic Doorkeeper." The pulpits at the west end are built up against an outer window, having red and white glass in the arched transom. These were used by the spiritual leaders, or the " Melchisedec Priesthood," Joe Smith's seat being in the highest tier. This- tier of pulpits is marked " M. P. C," " Melehisedec President of Councillors ;" " M. P. H.," "Melehisedec Presiding High-Priest." The lower tier is " M. H. P.," " Melehisedec High-Priest. " Curtains were arranged so as to divide the priesthood, as well as -congregation, and they could at will shut them- selves in for consultation, but could not hide themselves from their superiors in ecclesiastical rank. JRemnauts of these movable curtains are still hanging. A small desk before and below the Melehisedec pulpit has three letters on it, " M. P. E.," " Melehisedec Pre- siding Elder." The letters are made of red curtain calico, and the desk, as well as all the pulpits above, are now covered with calico ; but in their days of splendor rich velvet draperies enhanced the beauty of the carved wood, and the letter- ing on the pulpits was in gold. NEW LIGHT ON MOEMONISM. 69 The gilt mouldings have all been carried off by relic- Imnters, but there are still several mottoes on the walls which remain intact, such as " No cross, no crown,' ' " The Lord reigneth, let the people rejoice," " Great is our Lord and of great power." " Holiness to the Lord" is written over the ten Melchisedec pulpits. The auditorium will hold six hundred people. Under Kigdon's, Pratt's, and Cowdrey's exhortations, as well as Smith's, relays of people occupied it in a single ser- vice. Smith was in the habit of saying from his high pulpit, " The truth is good enough without dressing up ; but Brother Eigdon will now proceed to dress it up." The high pews in the corners were for " the best sing- ers in Israel." A story is told how a crazy woman would get into one of them and blow a horn when " tlie Saints" displeased her. In the upper story is a second auditorium, verj' similar to the one described, only smaller and lower, which was used as a school for the prophets. Here Latin and Greek Avere taught under the tutorship of Eigdon and his assistant professor of languages. The desks are no longer there, but the places they occupied are shown by marks on the floor. One of the pillars in this room bears a remarkable in- scription to this effect, " The Salt Lake Mormons." When Joseph Smith was killed on June 27, 1844, Brigham Young assumed the leadership of the church, telling the people, in the winter of 1846, that ' ' all the God they wanted was him," and "all the Bible they wanted was his heart." He led or drove about two thousand people to Utah in 1847, starting for Upper California and landing at Salt Lake, where, in 1852, he presented polygamic revelation to the people. The true church remained disorganized until 1860, when 60 KEW LIGHT OS MORMONISM. Joseph • Smith took the leadership or presidency of the church at Amboy, 111. " We (thirty thousand) have no afBHation with the Mormons whatever. They are to us an obsolete people, worliing all manner of abomination before God and man. "We are no part or parcel of them in any sense whatevei*. Let this be distinctly understood. We are not Mor- mons. Truth is truth wherever it is found.' ' In the vestibule of the temple there is a photograph of Joseph Smith, Jr., and over it is written, " Joseph Smith, Jr., M. P.O., President of the Reorganized Church of I. C. and L. D. S." The garret of the temple was used formerly as a series of school-rooms for the young Mor- mons. There are mysterious closets, or, as Mr. F. G. Mather (in Li^pmcoW s Magazine ior August, 1880) calls them, " cubby- holes, " in several parts of the building. In one of them was kept the body of " Joseph the son of Jacob," a roll of papyrus in his hand announcing this fact to the Saints. When the temple at Kirtland was dedicated there was a great assemblage there, the Mormons spending the day in fasting and prayer. The members of the priest- hood washed their bodies with pure water, and perfumed themselves with eau-de-cologne. They also washed each other's feet, and anointed each other with holy oil, pro- nouncing a benediction in the name of the Lord. In the evening they met to receive the long-expected endow- ment, when they first broke their fast by what they called the " Lord's Supper," in which they ate a light wheaten bread, and freely partook of wine, the prophet telling them it would not hurt them. A spirit of prophecy en- sued in which they blessed their friends and cursed their enemies. An eye-witness of this strange scene says of it : "If I should be so unfortunate as to go to the re- NEW LIGHT OK MORMONISM. 61 gions of despair, I never expect to hear language more awful or more becoming the infernal pit." In 1835 Smith issued a command at Kirtland, that his three or four hundred elders " should seek learning, study the best books, and get a knowledge of kingdoms, countries, and languages;" and a Jew by the name of Seixas was hired to teach languages. The Temple has been used within a few years as an Odd Fellows' lodge. At the present time it is owned by Joseph Smith, Jr., and a Mr. Forteseue, who derived their title from a Mr. Huntley, a purchaser under a mortgage sale against the Prophet. This Joseph Smith, Jr., is a son of the Prophet ; he was born at Kirtland in 3832, and was twelve years of age when his father was shot at Nauvoo. He has been a farmer, school-teacher, or director and justice of the peace. He has been the editor of The Latter Day Saints' Herald at Piano, 111. "When Smith, the Prophet, and Higdoii lied in the night from Kirtland, the Mormons were divided into Rigdonites, Strangites, and various sects, and scattered to several localities ; but a few families remained, of whom some aged members are still living who are full of reminiscences of their remarkable experiences in early life in connection with the beginning of Mormonism. The Methodists at Kirtland now use what was the Theological Seminary of the Mormons for their church, and the residences of Eigdon and Smith are well pre- served and are close to the quaint edifice described, for which the Prophet said he had a special revelation as to plan and architecture.* * Several Mormons now resident in Utah T.'ho remember the dedi- cation of the Temple at Kirtland, declare that angels were seen in the auditorium, and that a babe two months old cried out : " Glory Hallelujah!" CHAPTER V. Interview with D. P. Hurlburt at Gibonburg, Ohio, and with E. D. Howe, at Painesville, Ohio, in 1880. In tlie year 1878 Mrs. McKinstry gave a gentleman residing in Utah, wlio is gathering material for an elabo- rate history of Mormonisin, permission to question Dr. Hurlburt concerning the Spaulding manuscript. He made no response, although there was abundant evidence that lie received the request. It is also known that he received other requests of the same character, which he has never acknowledged. In 1834: Mrs. Davison heard that Hurlburt sold the manuscript to the Mormons for a sum of money, which he used in purchasing the farm near Gibsonburg, Ohio (about twelve miles from Fremont), where he now resides, and that the Mormons burned the manuscript at Conneaut. A second report was to the effect that Hurl- burt sold it with the sworn agreement that it should not be given to the world until after his death. There are circumstances which support both theories ; but the au- thor's opinion, after a careful study of the matter, is, that Hurlburt made a copy of the original manuscript, which he sold to E. D. Howe, of Painesville, to use in writing the book " Mormonism Unveiled," and sold the original to the Mormons, who destroyed it. The life of Hurl- burt since his return from his errand of duplicity to Munson shows conclusively that he wishes to hide himself from the world, and that he is burdened with a secret which he does not intend shall come to light through any act or revelation of his own. NEW LIGHT OK MOEMOKISM. 63 THE INTEKYIEW WITH DE. HTTELBURT. In August of 1880 the author had an article published in Scribner's Magazine on the " Book of Mormon," and in the November following visited Dr. Hurlburt at his home, near Gibsonburg, Ohio, in company with Oscar Kellogg, Esq. , of Norwalk, a well-known lawyer of the vicinity. (Appendix, see Mr. Xellogg's letter, No. 7.) From notes written immediately after this visit, while staying in Mr. Kellogg's house, and while every detail and circumstance was fresh in the writer's mind, a description of the interview with Hurlburt will be here given. In advance, it must be stated that Hurlburt had not the remotest anticipation of this visit, and that it was an entire surprise to him and his family. It was on No- vember 13th, 1880, a cold, cheerless day, that Mr. Kel- logg and . myself made the journey from Fremont to Gibsonburg. A more forlorn country and worse roads it would be difficult to find in any portion of the United States ; indeed, save for the telegraph wires and a line of railway that passes through Gibsonburg, one could imagine one's self at the antipodes, while traversing the melancholy twelve miles between Fremont and Dr. Hurlburt's house, which is a mile from the railway station at Gibsonburg. Driving up to the front of a small white-painted cottage some distance from the road, we alighted without attracting attention. It was noon-time, and, stepping on the piazza, we heard within sounds that gave evidence of the midday meal and conversation. Eapping at the door, it was opened by an old woman, who had just risen from a table, where sat an old man, a young girl, and a young man, who were still engaged in eating. Advancing into the room, after excuses for so intruding, 64 IfEW LIGHT OS ilitOEMONISM. I asked the old man, who, with the others, now rose from the table : " Is this Dr. D. P. Ilurlbnrt ?" " Tes," he replied. 1 gave him a letter, saying that it was from the Hon. John Kice, of Fremont ; and as he seemed very much agitated, I inquired : " Shall I read it to you ?" " Tes," he again replied. The letter mentioned the writer as seeking information regarding Mormonism. In short, it was a letter introduc- ing Mr. Kellogg and myself, written by Dr. Hurlbnrt's physician. Dr. liice, who had said to me tliat Hurlburt was in a precarious condition of health, and whatever I had to ask of him had better not be delayed, and that I had better see him at once. Dr. D. P. Hurlburt died in 1882, two years after the interview described. By the time 1 began the letter we were all' seated, save Hurlburt, who remained standing ; and when I had finished reading he was shaking violently, as with palsy, and very greatly agitated. 1 was struck with his appear- ance. He was still a very handsome old man, even in his shabby clothing and amid his plain and homely sur- roundings, having a fine, ruddy complexion, expressive eyes, long, abundant gray hair, and a figure of excelleBt proportions. He looked at us both curiously, then with difficulty burst out : " I don't know what has made folks so curious about Mormonism lately. I think it is an article in a magazine published last summer. Why, I haven't heard anything about the Mormons in forty years till now ; and there's a man named Craig, in Alleghany City, and one named Cobb, in Salt Lake City (above alluded to), and another NEW LIGHT OK MORMONISM. 65 named Patterson, in Pittsburg, all writing to me about a manuscript they say 1 got from Mrs. Davison, at Mun- son, Mass., in 183i ; I have not answered one of these folks." " Well, Mr. Ilurlburt, did you get the manuscript from Mrs. Davison ?" I asked. " Tes," he replied, shaking still more violently — " yes, i got one she gave me an order for." " Mr. Hurlburt" (for I dropped the Dr.), I remark- ed, getting up, and looking him steadily in the eye, " I am the person who wrote the magazine article you have just mentioned, the great-niece of Solomon Spauld- ing and the granddaughter of William 11. Sabine, who gave the order for ' The Manuscript Found,' which you presented to Mrs. Davison at Munson, Mass., in 1834." He started, appeared to be alarmed, trembled exces- sively, and after a little gasped out in a faint voice : " Is that so ?" Mrs. Ilurlburt, a sweet-faced, sad-eyed old woman, who had admitted Mr. Kellogg and myself, came close to me, and, gently stretching oat her hand toward me, said : " Well, we will tell you what we know ; we are will- ing to tell you. " " I hope you will," I replied, " as 1 have come from New York on purpose to see you on this subject, and if there is any one who ought to have the truth concerning ' The Manuscript Found,' it is our family." Then I turned to Ilurlburt, and asked : " Are you the Hurlburt who visited Mrs. Davison, my great-aunt, in 1834 ?" " Tes," he replied. " Did you get ' The Manuscript Found ' at her order in Hartwick, 'N. Y., from Jerome Clark ?" 66 STEW LIGHT OS MORMOIsriSM. " Yes ; I got what they said was Spaulding's manu- script." " For what purpose ?" " I was sent there by a man named E. D. Howe, of Painesville, Ohio. He wrote a book called ' Mormonism Unveiled,' and he wanted to compare the Spaulding manuscript with the ' Book of Mormon.' " " Did he think Mrs. Davison had the original manu- script ?" " Yes, he thought so." " Did you give him the manuscript you got at Hart- wick ?" "Yes, I did." Here Mrs. Hurlburt, who listened intently to this talk, went to a bureau and found a letter, which she handed to me, Hurlburt helping her to do so, I closely watched and listened to see if there was anything said between them. Their heads and hands were in close proximity as they bent over the drawer ; and although I could hear nothing distinctly, I believe and always shall believe that he conveyed instructions to his wife as to her further conduct in the matter. The letter was from E. D. Howe, of Painesville, tlie aged author of the book " Mormonism Unveiled." Its purport was that he had seen the magazine article alluded to, and after a criticism on the statements made in it, he told Hurlburt that the manuscript which he (Hurl- burt) had given to him, in 1834, was barned, with other of his papers, in his office, etc. After reading it I again looked significantly at both M.r. and Mrs. Hurlburt, and asked : " Do yon believe the manuscript was burned ?" " "Well, he says it was," Hurlburt replied, greatly dis- turbed. KEW LIGHT OK MORMON-ISM. 67 " Was it Spaulding's mannseript that was burned ?" Hurlburt waited a moment before answering, his wife loolfing at him with a pleading, sad expression of coun- tenance. " Mrs. Davison thought it was ; but when 1 just peeped into it here and there, and saw the names Mor- mon, Maroni, Lamenite, JSfephi, 1 thought it was all nonsense ; why, if it had been the real one, I could have sold it for $3000 ; but I just gave it to Howe because it was of no account." " Had you any right to do so ? You borrowed it, solemnly promising to return it to Mrs. Davison." He grew still more disturbed, and replied : " "Well, I forgot most all about it." " Did you intend to return it ?" 1 asked, very slowly. Instead of answering, he told his wife to bring him another letter from the bureau, a kind of statement which he had made to send to Mr. Patterson, of Pittsburg, but would give to me. After reading it, I remarked : " Then you know the history of the Spaulding manu- script ?" " Oh, yes, all about it !" " Were you a Mormon ?" " Ko," he quickly answered. " Yes, you were," interposed his wife. " Well, I suppose 1 was about a year," said Hurlburt, reluctantly. " Were you at Conneaut in 1834, at the time the Mormons met there and had their meeting ?" "Why, certainly," he replied; "the Mormons sent me to get the manuscript from Mrs. Davison. " " I thought you said Howe sent you." " Well, when 1 found the manuscript amounted to nothing, 1 gave it to Howe, " he replied, looking guilty. 68 NEW LIGHT oiT mormonism:. Mr. Kellogg, who had been observing everything in our conversation, but letting me (as we had agreed before entering the house) do the talking, here said : " Mr. Hurlburt, this lady has come a great distance to see you, and you ought to tell her what she desires to learn." " You're a lawyer, I guess," remarked the old man, eying Mr. Kellogg. " Yes, from JS^orwalk ; my name is Oscar Kellogg, and 1 think you were once on the jury in a case I tried." " Well, I thought I had seen you when you came in ; is this lady a relative of yours ?' ' " Yes, my wife's cousin ; she is staying with us." " And you came over here from Norwalk with her to see me ?" " Yes, I came to help her, if she needs my assistance." "Mr. Hurlburt," I resumed, " do you know where * The Manuscript Found ' is at the present time ?" The old lady went close to Hurlburt, touched his shak- ing arms, looked up in his face, and said : " Tell her what you know." His face became perfectly scarlet, and his trembling increased. He turned (for during this entire interview he stood up, a most pitiable object in his infirmity, as he became more and more agitated, in the evidently fierce conflict he was going through not to betray himself or to allow his wife to unburden her heart of her knowledge), and looked at both Mr. Kellogg and myself, and almost screamed : " Why, you must be crazy to ask such a question. Did I not say I gave it to E. D. Howe, and he says in the letter you read from him it was burned up in his printing house. Why, lady, if 1 knew where it was, I would give $1000 and my farm besides for it." KEW LIGHT OTS MORMOIJISM. 69 (( ' You know," I laughingly said, "the report is j'ou were paid $300 by the Mormons for the manuscript, and with that money bought this farm." He smiled for the first time, and replied : " Why, the Mormons hated me ; they threatened me. I had a fight with Joe Smith, and had to have him bound to keep the peace with me." " "Why did they hate you ?" " Well, it was something about that book, ' Mormon- ism Unveiled.' " ".Mr. I-Iurlburt, you retain your memory perfectly ?" " Yes, I'm right up here" (pointing to his head), " but this trembling goes to my heart. I shall go pretty soon." He brought me a picture of himself, taken ten years ago. " Please let me have it," I said, holding it in my hand, hoping to bring it away with me for further use. " No ; I'll have it copied for you," he answered, evidently divining my meaning. " You know," I continued, " you are and will be re- membered ; your part in tliis Spaulding matter makes you known. You cannot help it, and the world may desire to see how you look. ' ' He had grown calmer, but this speech of mine, by which, with a little flattery, 1 had hoped to gain my object, seemed to agitate him again greatly, and he said : " No, I don't care to be known at all ; I will write to you, and help you to get facts about Mormonism ; but I don't want to be talked about." Making one more effort to get at the truth, I said, very earnestly : " Oh, Mr. Hurlburt, it all lies in a nutshell, and you 70 NEW IIGHT OK MOEMONISM. can crack it. Do you think Solomon Spaulding wrote the storj' from which the Mormons made their book ?" " Yes ; and no question about it." " "Well, then, where is the manuscript ?" " 1 think it was copied by Rigdon, and he kept the original, and Mrs. Davison had the copy." " But Mrs. McKinstry has sworn that her mother had what her father knew to be the original ; and if the exact copy, it would have answered Howe's purpose." Hulburt seemed nonplussed ; he remained quiet, as if entirely unable or unwilling to continue the argument, and his wife, who was constantly watching him, said, with a meaning look at him : " Why, don't you see the one he got from Mrs. Davison wa'n't no good ?" " "Why did he not return it, then?" " "Well, Howe said he would ; but then it got burned up." As a final experiment, I said : " There is a man in Illinois who is said to have the original manuscript, and that you, Mr. Hurlburt, sold it to him with the promise he would not use it m your lifetime.'''' The old man again screamed : " 'Tain't so ; it is not the original one.' ' Then, seeming to see that he had somewhat betrayed himself, he turned to Mr. Kellogg with : " You said you knew this lady." "Yes," replied Mr. Kellogg, "she is just who she represents herself to be. " * " "Well," said Hurlburt, turning in a sort of a defiant way to me, " if I talk all day I can't tell you any more ; but I'll write to you." The interview was over evidently. Both Mr. and NEW LIGHT OK MOEMONISM. 71 Mrs. Hurlburt asked us to have dinner, and the old lady urged us again and again to stay over night, " to talk it over by and by." I have since deeply regretted that we did not do so, as it has occurred to me that she intended in some way to give me information, which she dared not give in the presence of her husband ; but the old distrust of Hurlburt which Mrs. Davison had was so strong within me, that even with Mr. Kellogg's protec- tion, and willingness to remain, 1 could not persuade myself to do so. We two women stood a little apart, and she said : " I'll write to you ; give me your address ; I'll tell you what / know. " After thanking her, I asked if she was Hurlburt's only wife wlien he was a Moi'mon. A httle flush came into her pale cheeks, and she replied : " "Well, he wa'n't a Mormon long ; and I was his first wife." We had no further chance for private words ; and, as Mr. Kellogg and I agreed after we left the house, Hurl- burt assumed a triumphant expression as we bade them good- day. We further agreed, in the impression that certainly they had well feigned a part they were so unex- pectedly called upon to act ; and that beyond a shadow of doubt Hurlburt, after getting the genuine Spaulding romance at Munson, destroyed it or saw it destroyed by the Mormons at Conneaut, in 1834, after his being paid for his share of this transaction. I may add that it has been told me that the general impression at the time of this sale and afterward, which prevailed in the minds of those most familiar with the subject in Ohio, was that Hurlburt became a Mormon with the intention of making money, and that his mis- sion to Munson was the culmination of his projects in 73 NEW LIGHT ON moemonism:. that direction. Hurlburt sent me the statement he prom- ised. (No. 8, in the Appendix.) The reader will see it contradicts several of his verbal statements made in his own house, and it amounts, in fact, to nothing, being a studied and deliberate affair with which he hoped to satisfy me and other inquirers on the same subject. INTEEVIKW WITH E. D. HOWE. After visiting Hurlburt, the author saw E. D. Howe, at Paineswille, Ohio. He admitted writing the letter shown by Hurlburt, and said that a manuscript was given to him by Hurlburt, in 1834, which " had no connection with Mor monism.'''' He agreed to give Hurlburt five hundred copies of his book (" Mormonism Unveiled"), which agreement he kept, and that was the last he ever saw of him. The manuscript he received from Hurlburt he said was " lying around" his printing-office for twenty years ; he " considered it of no account, and did not know what became of it. " I asked if he did not agree to return it to Mrs. Davison, to which he replied : " Perhaps I did ; but it wa'n't of no account, so I did not think of it." " You used it in your ' Mormonism Unveiled ' ?" " Well, yes ; there it was of some use." I then told him what Hurlburt had said of Howe's connection with the matter. He grew very red in the face, and remarked : " Well, Hurlburt is not to be relied on." I apked if he would make a sworn statement that the words " Mormon, Maroni, Nephi, and Lamenite" were NEW LIGHT OIT MOEMONISM. 73 not in the mamiscript which Hurlburt gave him by agreement. " No, 1 will not swear to it ; but I'll answer ques- tions, and my word is as good as Harlburt's any day." " Tou ought, for your own sake, to make a statement to answer him." He made an odd reply. " Hui'lburt was always an unreliable fellow ; he went lecturing in this neighborhood." " Mr. Howe, did you send Hurlburt to get ' The Manuscript Found ' ?" " Yes, I did, and the idea was proposed to me by him. ' ' " Do you think the manuscript was burned in your office ?" " I don't know ; it got lost," he replied. " The whole matter, then, is between you and Hurl- burt. Is there a possibility that the original Spaulding manuscript will yet come to light ?" " No, I don't think so," he replied, earnestly ; " the Mormons had too much at stake to let it exist." " Then you think Hurlburt destroyed it ?" " I believe he had two manuscripts — the original one and another — the one he gave me, which had no re- semblance to the ' Book of Mormon.'" " Do you think Spaulding wrote a story from which Rigdon and Smith made the ' Book of Mormon ' V ' " Certainly I do,^' emphasizing the words. He then told me a little of Kigdon's life, which I will hereafter use. Mr. Howe is very old — nearly ninety- hut certainly of sound mind and memory ; and although he was seemingly agitated during our conversation, he was not more so than such an unexpected visit would naturally occasion any one to be under the same cir- 74 NEW LIGHT OS MOEMONISM. cumstanees ; aud he carefully considered his answers before making them. An unmistakable expression of relief settled upon his countenance as the interview closed. Upon making an inquiry in Painesville as to the char- acter of the author of " Mormonism Unveiled," nothing of a very satisfactory nature was elicited from several highly respected citizens of the town. At best it was to the effect that Mr. Howe had always had the reputation of being a sharp-witted, shrewd man, and that his dechn- ing years had not robbed him of his predominating quahties. A clergyman of Painesville, in speaking of the traces that Mormon- ism had left in that vicinity, remarked that " time alone would oblit- erate the demoralization that had followed in the wake of the Saints ; that whole families were sceptics in religious faith who had been church members before their conversion to the doctrines advocated BO eloquently by Sidney Bigdon and other Mormon preachers, and who had later apostatized. " A very remarkable circumstance occurred to the writer on the day following the interview with E. D. Howe, at his residence in Painesville. At midday, on reaching the railway station with the intention of pro- ceeding to Conneaut, Ohio, that afternoon, 1 person- ally attended to checking the one large trunk I had with me at the time. It was an odd trunk as to its outward appearance, and had my initials distinctly printed on either end. As it was a way train, I settled myself as comfortably as possible by a window, and was reading until we reached the next station — in fact, until the train was just moving on ; then, by chance look- ing up, I was amazed to see my trunk being wheeled away on a truck across the platform. The conductor was standing at the door on the platform of the car. I NEW LIGHT ON MORMONISM. 75 ran to him and shouted, " That is my trunk being taken away : do stop the train and get it again !" " Tour trunk !'' he repHed ; "no, it cannot be. You ladies always fancy your luggage is lost, or carried away, or something." " But don't you see it is not like other trunks, and my initials, E. E. D. , are on it ? I beg you at least to stop the train, and let me get off. ' ' I screamed at him, greatly excited at my helplessness and the situation. But the train moved on, and the conductor, with a de- risive smile, said : " Now, to convince you of your mis- take, let me take your cheek, and I'll soon return with the baggage-master to prove your trunk is still in his care." I gave him the check, knowing how futile his errand was. After some twenty minutes or more, he came back with another man, whom he said was the baggage-master, and between them they admitted that my trunk had been taken from the train ; there had been some unusual care- lessness, but it would be all right ; the conductor would send a telegram from the next station to have it sent on. Both men seemed annoyed and confused. " When will my trunk reach me ?" I asked. " WeJl," said the conductor, "the truth is, I've got to first telegraph to Cleveland, to the office of the com- pany, and then an order will be sent along the line until it is found, and at best you cannot get it before ten o'clock to-night." This was not very reassuring. At the second station beyond he came in, showing me a telegram from the station where the trunk was taken from the train. It read to the effect that such a trunk was there, and would be detained until the order arrived to forward it to Con- neaut. Arriving at the residence of Mr. Henry Lake, 76 NEW LIGHT ON" MOEMONISM.- iu Conneaut, and telling the family of the occurrence, they considered it verj' unusual — in fact, had never heard of anything like it before. Both Mr. and Mrs. Lake went to the station with me at ten o'clock, and the trunk was taken from the train on its arrival at that hour. My friends insisted that both the station-master and bag- gage-master of the train should be with me when open- ing the trunk, to see if its contents had been disturbed. The lock, a good sound one, I found had been forced open, the heavy straps alone holding it together. At a glance, on lifting the cover, it was evident that every- thing in the trunk had been turned over, just as though its contents had been pulled out and thrown in again by hasty and inexperienced hands. A later investigation the same night proved that not one single item had been stolen, although there were valuable articles of various descriptions in the- trunk. My papers connected with the interview with Ilurlburt, Howe, and General Gar- field — in fact, all tJie notes tahen in this trip on the sub- ject of Mormonism, were in my hand-satchel, and had heen ca/refully guarded. On writing to an official con- nected with the Lake Shore Eailroad, relating all the facts of the case, his reply was to the eilect that so long as nothing had been stolen from the trunk, it was proof conclusi fe. that the breakage of the lock and its detention at the way station were merely accidental. He regretted the circumstance, but was of the opinion that there was no legal redress for it. CHAPTER yi. I Visit to Conneaut, Ohio, in 1880 — Eeminisoences of Eev. Spaulding and the First Mormon Conference, in 1834. In connection with the visit at Mentor and Paines- ville, after the interview with Hurlburt at Gibsonbnrg, the author stopped at Conneaut, Ashtabula Co., Ohio, where the Eev. S. Spanlding resided, in 1812, and wrote the story which was made the foundation of the Mormon fraud. Some description of the town as it looks to- day may be interesting to the reader. Conneaut is also interesting in its connection with the first great conference of Mormons, in the year 1834, when Hurlburt was sent to procure " The Manuscript Found" from Mrs. Davison, at Mimson, Mass., "to compare it with the ' Book of Mormon.' " The village of Conneaut is a mils from Conneaut Sta- tion, on the Lake Shore Kailroad. It is the county-seat, and in its thrift and general appearance greatly resembles a New England town of the best type. At the eastern side of the village is the broad ravine through which the Conneaut River, or Creek, flows down to Lake Erie, which is picturesque and beautiful. One of the most attractive dwellings in the place is that of Mr. Hiram Lake, son of Henry Lake, a partner of Solomon and John Spaulding in 1812. An evening at Mr. Lake's residence was spent in hear- ing his reminiscences of certain circumstances in connec- tion with the Spauldings — many facts which his father bad related to him of the writings of Mr. Spaulding — and 78 KEW LIGHT ON MOKMOITISM. particularly how the neighbors gathered to hear him read the novel called " The Manuscript Found," and how the talk of the hour dwelt on the discoveries made by the workmen employed to open the earth-mounds close to Mr. Spaulding's house. The very spot where this house once stood is pointed out — a log cabin, containing some relics of New England comforts, and the best dwelling in the vicinity at the time. Its owner, it is said, was the most noted and probably the best educated man in that part of the State. There is no trace of this primitive homestead now, or of the earth-mound close to it ; but there are many people liv- ing in Conneaut who remember both. Just below this locality, and close to the creek, was the foundry of the Spaulding brothers and Mr. Henry Lake, which was so prosperous until the war of 1812 made its proprietors bankrupt. There were formerly a number of earth-mounds in the vicinity of Conneaut, all of which have been levelled with the surrounding fields ; but numerous evidences of their existence and locality are pointed out at the pres- ent time. A few months since some prehistoric relics were unearthed by a ploughman in a corn-field where it is known that an earth-mound had existed, and many persons in and near the village possess pottery, imple- ments of iron, carved beads, or ornaments of personal adornment, that have been exhumed in turning up the soil for agricultural purposes. Traditions and personal remembrances are numerous among the elder residents of Conneaut of the great Mor- mon Conference held in that place in 1834. Some traveller, it is said, in that year brought a copy of the " Book of Mormon" to Conneaut soon after it was pub- lished, but it does not seem to have created much gossip STEW LIGHT ON MOBJIOISriSM:. 79 among the townspeople, until a woman preacher, who had been recently converted to Mormonism, appointed a public meeting, and in her talk made copious extracts from it, which were immediately recognized by many persons present, particularly by John Spaulding (see Ap- pendix, No. 13), who was " amazed and afHicted that his brother's writings should have been perverted for such a ■wicked purpose." His grief found vent in a flood of tears, and he arose on the spot and expressed his regretful sentiments. Both Mr. Hiram Lake and Mr. Lorin Gould, whose statements (see Appendix, No. 14) will be found else- where, told the author they remembered this occasion, and some incidents in connection with it. They also said that at the time of this Mormon meet- ing there was the wildest possible excitement all through that part of the State in regard to the " new faith," as it was called. It was as a result of these meetings that D. P. Hurl- burt, who had resided in or near Conneaut, and vs^hose reputation was not the best for veracity or honesty, and who at the time had joined the Mormons with his wife (the sweet-faced woman the writer saw at Gibsonburg), offered or was selected to visit Mrs. Davison at Munson, Mass., and to request a loan of the Spaulding " Manu- script Found," as it was reported, to compare it with the "Book of Mormon." It is remembered at Conneaut that he returned with a manuscript, or that was so reported. This is presumably the manuscript which E. D. Howe says was lying in his office, at Painesville for years, and which the Mormons pretend was compared with " the Golden Bible of .Joseph, " at a public meeting the Mormons called for the 80 KEW LIGHT Oir MORMONISM. purpose, and found to be entirely wanting in the essen- tials claimed for it. It was beyond question, from very strong circumstan- tial evidence, the manufactwred manuscript prepared by Huriburt or his confederates for the occasion. A daugh- ter of Mr. John Spaulding, still living near Conneaut, in a letter to the vi^riter (see Appendix, No. 15) of a re- cent date, substantiates all that Mr. Lake and Mr. Gould stated at the former gentleman's house. Of the odd stories told at Conneaut, in 1834, in con- nection with Solomon Spaulding, was one to the effect that he told his neighbors at the time he entertained them with his romance, that his ^^ Manuscript Found'' was a i/ranslation of the '■''Booh of Mormon,'''' and he in- tended to publish a fictitious account of its having been discovered in a " cave in Ohio" as an advertisement, to advance its sale, when his book ^vas printed. The remarkable features of the Mormon meeting at Conneaut, in 1834, and the conflicts of opinion between the converts to the new doctrines there promulgated, and the affirmations of the old neighbors and relatives of Solomon Spaulding, led to the venture of E. D. Howe in writing the book. called " Mormonism. Unveiled." There is a tradition that Mr. Howe was himself lialf a Mormon when he wrote this volume, and it is believed that his motive in writing it was not a desire to expose an imposture, but to make money. Another outcome of this meeting at Conneaut, in 1834, was the wild enthusiasm of the people, who travelled from great distances to see the "new prophet," and from it " elders," or preachers, were sent out to those who could not attend. Stories were circulated at the time that even in the. then remote New England States and in the British KEW LIGHT ON MOEMON'ISM. 81 provinces families were placing their all in wagons — the common method of travelling at that date — -and hastening to join the ranks of the " Saints." How long the Mormons tarried at Conneaut it is now impossible to state. It must have been some weeks, however, as in the interval liurlbnrt visited Mnnson, Mass., and other matters of importance in their history- eventuated at this period of their career. CHAPTEE VII. The Mormons in Missouri. "When Joe Smith found that he could not he a prophet of repute in the State of New York, and after he and Sidney Kigdon had witnessed the favor with which their scheme was received in Ohio, they followed Oliver Cow- drey, whom they had sent on in advance to the State of Missouri to look for a fitting locality for tlie New Jeru- salem, and, as they professed, to evangelize the Indians and Gentiles generally. Cowdrey's report of Jackson Co., Mo., was so favor- able that these two founders of " a religious eiripire" directed their steps thither, under the most discouraging difficulties of travel, making a portion of the distance of over three hundred miles on foot. On their arrival at Independence they were so enamored of the country that they at once selected it as the place for the New Zion ; and, to silence all cavil among his followers, Smith had a " revelation," in the form of a document, which is among the most extraordinary performances of this remarkable man, as this was early in the history of Mormonism, and long before persecutions and dangers had sharpened his faculties by a ripe experience. It commences: "Hearken, oh ye elders of my Church, saith the Lord, your God, who have assembled yourselves together, according to my commandments, in this land which 1 have appointed and consecrated for the gathering of the Saints. Behold the place which is called Independence is the centre place, NEW LIGHT ON MOEMOITISM. 83 and a spot for the Temj)le is lying westward, upon a lot which is not far from the Court House ; wherefore, it is wisdom that the land should be purchased by the Saints, and also every track lying westward, even unto the line running directly between Jew and Gentile." All the ceremony it was possible to secure under the circumstances was given to the occasion. The particular spot chosen as a site for the Temple was named '^Adarn- mon diamor,^' signifying the " patriarchal blessing." Here Smith said tlie Latter-Day Saints would finally gather, Christ would appear in person, and the Mormons would reign a glorious and triumphant people for a thou- sand years.* With a business-like purpose worthy of the Prophet's most illustrious pupil, Brigham Young, Smith expressed his wishes, appointed a storekeeper and other factotums, including Oliver Cowdrey as assistant editor of a newspaper which was estabhshed at Independence, called the Morning and Evening Sta/r. Elder TV. Phelps, a man who wrote Smith's political papers and distorted several languages to make " ototo good " out of the word " Mormon," was appointed editor-in-chief. After the " consecration" and these business matters were arranged, the Prophet and Rigdon returned to Kirtland, in order, as they said, ' ' to remain five years and make money." Meanwhile during these five years the Mormons in- creased very rapidly in Missouri, settlements being made in Clay, Eay, Jackson and Caldwell counties ; and with their habitual industry and thrift they made homes of eomfe)rt, and rapidly gained wealth. The Kirtland troubles, long threatened, culminated in * Venerable Mormons in Ufcali have recently been heard to give it as their opinion that they, with other Saints, would return to Zion, Independence, Mo., for the final glorification o£ the chosen ones. 84 NEW LIGHT ON- MOBMONISM. 1838, wlien Smith and Rigdon again made a journey to Missouri, pursued at first by creditors and afterward guided by a " revelation." It was on this particular westward march that the Prophet first organized a military command and a body- guard and began to assume the prerogatives of his high military, as well as spiritual, mission. He had two hun- dred disciplined men-at-arms after he reached the State line of Missouri secretly, his "guard," a fearful band which had been organized as " destroying angels," or "Danites," whose lawless conduct later on precipitated the tragic scenes that were followed by the expulsion of the Mormons from the State. These " Danites" were sworn " to pilt out of sight" all persons obnoxious to the " Saints ;" and even before the Prophet arrived from Kirtland many peaceable residents mysteriously disap- peared — "slipped their breath," to use a favorite ex- pression of the band. From the year 1833 the Mormons had been in trouble in Missouri. AVhile their general cause had advanced, they were correspondingly hated by their neighbors. They were accused of every sort of evil and of secret crime, and yet were admitted to be industrious. Such was the situation when the Prophet came to rule over his followers in new scenes and under new auspices. A letter was written a short time before his arrival by a man of great natural intelligence, Mr. Ezra Booth, early a local Methodist preacher in Ohio, who was a victim to the Mormon imposture in Missouri. In a letter to the Eev. Ira Eddy, in which he gives au account of the painful experiences which revealed its in- iquities to him, he says : " When I embraced Mormon- ism I sincerely belie^^ed it to be of God. Like a ghost it haunted me day and night, until I was mysteriously NEW LIGHT ON MORMONISM. 85 hurried, as it were, by a kind of necessity, into the Tortex of dehision. At times I was much elated, but generally things in prospect were the greatest stimulus to action. On our arrival in Missouri we discovered that prophecy and vision had failed, or rather proved false. Mr. Kigdon himself said that ' Joseph's vision was a bad thing.' I do not regret that I made the journey, though I regret the cause of it. Since my return (to Kirtland) 1 have had several interviews with Smith, Rigdon and Cowdrey, and the various shifts and turns to which they have resorted in order to obviate objections and difficul- ties proved to my mind additional evidence that Mor- monism was nothing else than a deeply-laid plan of craft and deception. " Soon after the Prophet's arrival at Independence (and he was known generally to have become wealthy, and a greater braggart than ever) dark clouds loomed over the horizon of the Mormons. The causes contributing to their expulsion from the State were numerous. The most terrible rumors were afloat respecting the secret deeds of the Danites, and they had acquired so much property that the Missourians resolved that they should have what was termed " the rule of the counties," through their numbers and property. The Mormons were wont to boast of their political ascendancy, and the dislike which was felt toward them from the first deepened into an intense hatred. Rigdon is said to have still further estranged the " Gentiles" from the Saints by his talk and overt acts at this time, and soon after his arrival charged both Cowdrey and David Whitmer with being connected with some traitors to Mormonism, in counterfeiting, horse-stealing, and vil- lainies of the worst description ; and concluded an edito- rial in the Morning and Evening Star against them with 86 KEW LIGHT ON MOEMONISM. tliis sentence : " Are tliey not murderers at heart to stir up the Missourians against us by their slanders ?' ' Smith's power after he was driven out of .Ohio seemed for awhile to decline ; but the new persecutions in the "West came to his aid, and cemented the union of those who were still his friends. A large number had left the ranks, and were anathematized in forcible if not elegant language. The Mormons began to boast of the " intentions" of their prophet. They called him " the commander-in- chief of the armies of Israel ;" the State would soon be in their hands, and finally the whole country in their possession. The facts seemed to justify this braggadocio, as the whole of Jackson County was theirs, and converts were flocking to their ranks in great numbers. A public meeting was, however, convened at Independence by the alarmed and excited "Gentiles," which resulted in the Mormons being driven across the Missouri River, by an infuriated mob, into Clay and Cadwallader counties, where Smith and Rigdon joined them. "With this dis- persion the other Mormon settlements suddenly devel- oped into places of importance, particularly a town called "Far West." The Saints had received a lesson, but were not wise enough to heed it. Eigdon became very violent, and taught them, by voice and by pen, that they must expect to fight under persecution. In a Fourth of July oration he said : " We take- God cmd all the holy angels to wit- ness this day, that we warn all men, in the na/me of Jesus Christ, to come on us no more forever. The set of men who does it makes the attempt at the expense ofthein' limes. It shall he a war of extermi/nation between us, for we will follow them till the last drop of blood is spilled, or else they will have to exterminate us. We will carry the NEW LIGHT ON MOBMONISII. 87 seat of war to their own houses and families, till one party or the other is utterly destroyed.'' ^ This speech, with various exaggerations, was reported and commented on in every part of the State, and even- tuated in the most deadly animosity toward the vain- glorious Mormons. While Kigdon thus stirred up the people by talking and writing, Smith was shaping and moulding the rudest materials into a great enthusiastic religious power. Mills, workshops, farms, and industries of many kinds sprang up in the wilderness around their temporary resting-places ; and even with all the warnings given and vexations caused them by their enemies of a real or imaginary character, a new impetus was given to their confidence in the Mormon leaders, everything con- spiring to make them twofold more the children of the " new faith." With all these tragic circumstances, there grew into a terrible reality one of those wild and romantic histories which could only have taken shape on a Western fron- tier, and which was developed by these unusual incidents and by the vanity and egotistical spirit evinced by Mor- monism. To complicate affairs, two Mormons — Thomas B. Hyde and Orson Pratt — " apostles," as they were called, made an affidavit before a justice of the peace in Eay County, to the effect that " the Mormons have a company among them calling themselves ' Danites,' who have taken an oath to support the head of the church in all things, whether right or wrong ; that the design of Smith is to take this State, and he professes to his people his inten- tion of taking the United States, and ultimately the whole world ; that this is the belief the Prophet inculcates, and every true Mormon believes Smith's prophecies superior to. the law of the land." 88 KEW LIGHT ON MOEMONISil. One of these men further said : " I heard the Prophet say that he would yet tread down his enemies and walk over their dead bodies ;. that if he was let alone he would be a second Mahomet to this generation, and that he would make it one lake of blood from the Eocky Moun- tains to the Atlantic Ocean." Mutual acts of plunder and retaliation between the Saints and Gentiles became frequent and terrible in their consequences, as they naturally would under such pecul- iar and threatening circumstances ; and " trifles light as air" brought them into colhsion. The Mormons drove their opponents in many instances from their immediate vicinity, burning their houses and confiscating their property ; worse than all, some women and children were driven into the woods, and two chil- dren were born of homeless mothers. This was the crowning event that fired the Missourians into a war of extermination against the " interloping Mormons." A company of militia was called together to keep the peace, who encamped on the borders of a small stream ; and the Mormons, supposing, it to be a mob ready to de- stroy their possessions, attacked them, killing and wound- ing many. Complaints of the existing seditions were quickly car- ried to Governor Boggs, who immediately ordered out the State troops, " to enforce order upon all citizens, even if it was found necessary to exterminate the hateful and obnoxious Mormons," who were presumed to be in the wrong and the fomenters of all these 'unhappy cir- cumstances and terrible discords. A fearful drama followed under the leadership of " Major-General Clark," U. S. A., who is described as being as rude as the most uncivilized of Mormons, even making brutal addresses to his prisoners while they were NEW LIGHT ON MOEMONISII. 89 calling on the name of " the unknown Grod. " He had " discretionary powers," however, and allowed the enemy to withdraw from the State, and could take their lands to pay the cost of the war. The Mormon property thus confiscated has been estimated to be worth nearly two millions of dollars. Joseph and Hyram Smith, with Eigdon and other leaders, were arrested and placed in jail. There was a court-martial the same evening, and it was decided to have them shot the next morning ; but in consequence of the protest of General Doniphan, who declared that such an act would be unlawful, the court rescinded its resolution. Eigdon was discharged, but with their leaders in jail the Mormons submitted to the conditions made, and pre- pared to withdraw from the State into Illinois, where the Prophet and his fellow-captives joined them after break- ing from prison during two days in which their guard was in a drunken slumber. In an old book at the Astor Library there is a comical representation of the " commander of the armies of Israel" fleeing on horseback from the Missouri jail, Vv-ith a companion on either side similarly mounted. Twelve thousand Mormons arrived on the banks of the Mississippi Kiver late in the autumn of 1838, in the most unhappy plight. Their houses had been burned, their fields laid waste, and they were nearly or quite destitute of every personal comfort. Every indignity and per- sonal insult which had been offered to the Missourians by the Mormons was returned with interest, and so terrible were their sufferings, that the hearts of the Illinois citi- zens were so touched by their distress that they received with hospitality those who had travelled over the bleak prairies amid storms of wind and rain and snow. 90 NEW LIGHT OK MOEMONISM. The aged, the young, and the sick had been alike houseless and homeless in the most inclement season of the year. Many who had left homes of abundance died from exposure to the pitiless elements. These were the victims of the men who had led them into the snares of a false religion. A Mormon historian of thbse " persecutions of the Saints" tells how twenty of them, sleeping in a log cabin by the wayside, ia this flight to Illinois, were shot dead through the crevices, and after the massacre was over a boy who had been concealed was dragged out from his hiding-place under a forge and shot, while his murderei'S danced about him. This historian further writes (after relating a number of such instances of Gentile cruelty) : " We may forgive / hut to forget —neve?' /" The Illinoisians who opened their doors to the invad- ing Mormons excused their hospitality by saying that matters had been carried too far against them, whatever provocation they had given, and gave them shelter, food, and clothing. A Mormon poet wrote in connection with the times : "Missouri, Like a whirlwind in her fury, Drove the Saints and spilled their blood." Under such trying and tragic events the faith of many of the Mormons succumbed. A most significant fact to a large number was that their Zion had not been built at Independence. They had lost all their property, and even their health had deeply suffered, and were ready to abandon the faith and return forlornly to their former homes in the Eastern States. Some left temporarily, some altogether, and re- mained in Missouri, wrecked in religious belief and hope of any kind. A large number of these destitute Mor- SEVr LIGHT ON MOEMOlflSM. 91 mons found their way to Quiney, 111., where inihlic meetings were held and measures adopted for their ben- efit ; and of these some, on a return of prosperity, joined the Mormons at Nauvoo. While the Saints were at Independence a " Book of Commandments," for the government of the Church of Christ, organized according to law, on the 6th of April, 1830, was partly written, but not published, as the fol- lowing extract will show : A " Book of Commandmeiits," for the government of the Church of Christ, organized according to law, on the 6th of April, 1830. 32mo, pp. 160, boards, Zion, Published by W. W. Phelps & Co., 1833. This book was never published, nor even completed. Only two copies are known. The sheets were destroyed by a Missouri mob. People who know just enough of Mormonism to call tho " Book of Mormon" the " Mormon Bible' ' — to think they know that it was written by Solomon Spaulding, and stolen from a Pittsburg printing-office by Sidney Kigdon, and handed over by him to Prophet Joe — and who measured the evils of Mormonism only by the number of defections from their own particular sect — and I have never con- versed with an anti-Mormon, other than an apostate, whose knowl- edge or interest extended much farther — wiU read with distrust or indifference, if they read at all, the assertion which I unhesitatingly make, that this book, if valued by its importance, would bring a larger price than was ever paid for a single volume. People who think they know all about it, suppose the " Book of Mormon" to be to Mormonism what the Bible is to Christianity. Nothing could be farther from the fact. Mr. Stenhouse, who was for many years one of their leading men, and- probably the most intelligent man that they ever had among them, once told me that he never read the " Book of Mormon' ' through in his life, and that he did not believe anybody else ever did. In a roundabout manner, not a peculiarity of Mormons, but a char- acteristic of churchmen, the Mormons, in their articles of belief, say, and the elders never tire of repeating, that they believe in the Bible, the "Book of Mormon," and the "Book of Doctrine and Cove- nants." To know their crooked ways, which, I repeat, are not pecul- iar to themselves, is to know that they would place the book which they attach the least importance to in the front rank, and that which 93 NEW LIGHT ON MOEMOKISJT. they regard as most important in tlie rear. This they would be cer- tain to do, and this they have always done. As the " Book of Com- mandments" is really the first edition of the " Book of Doctrine and Covenants," one must be made acquainted with the general character and standing of the book before he can understand the special im- portance attaching to this edition. In short — for I do not propose to write a treatise upon Mormonism, lest from lack of literary ability I should make as miserable -a failure as most writers have made from ignorance of the subject — the book is composed of what purport to be "revelations" straight from God to Prophet Joe ! Professor J. B. Turner, one of the best-informed of the anti-Mormon writers, says of the " Book of Doctrine and Covenants" : " It has really exerted a thousand-fold more influence on the doctrines and des- tinies of the Mormon Church than all other books put together, still it is usually kept in the background, and the ' Book of Mormon ' thrown forward as their main authority, next after the Bible.',' This is perhaps plain enough ; but in view of the fact that among all classes of people less is known of Mormonism than of the sea-serpent, I vdll add, in m^ ow-n plainer if not stronger words, that the "Book of Doctrine and Covenants" is the whole of Mormonism. Counting deaths and defections, not less than half a million people (mostly fools, as Carlyle said of the population of the British Islands) have been bamboozled, first into u. belief that God is the Author of the miserable trash, and, as necessary correlatives, that the Mormons are the Saints, and hell the portion of all others. During forty-five of the fifty years of Mormonism, from the moment the " Book of Doc- trine and Covenants" was issued in 1835, there has existed in the " Book of Commandments" proof of the very kind which the circum- stances seemed to demand — i.e., proof, plain and convincing, to the meanest understanding," of the frau_dulent character of both versions. The proposition could hardly obtain credence, even among the kind of timber from which Mormons are made^ that an All-wise Being could, in one hundred and sixty pages 32mo, make so many blunders as have been corrected— if the alterations maj'be called corrections — in the next following and first knov/n edition of these precious " rev- elations." " When Joe was getting up the ' Book of Mormon ' he loaned a portion of the manuscript to Martin Harris, the man who was fool enough to pay for printing it. Mrs. Harris got hold of it and secretly burned it. Joe, who, being fearful that Mrs. Harris had not de- stroyed it, but still had it in her possession, dared not go through with the farce of pretending to re-translate it, lest Mrs. H. should ITEW LIGHT ON MORMONISM. 93 npsefc his pretensions by printing his first version, which he knew he could not make his second version conform to, left it out altogether, and commenced bis book where the lost portion ended ; and so much was forever lost to religion. On that occasion he made a mistake by over-caution. When, under somewhat similar circumstances, he was again called upon to act, he made a still worse mistake by taking the opposite course. One day, while this edition was being printed at what is now Independence, Mo., the anti-Mormon border ruffians pounced upon'Ziou,' as the Mormons called their settlement, and in next to no time their tv/o-story brick printing-office, with all that it contained— building, press, type, sheets, paper and all — were con- verted into a mass of ruins, and the Saints were running away with nothing but their lives. There can be no doubt that Joe and his lieutenants felt confident that not a copy of the sheets had been pre- served. When, in 1835, the book was first given to a wicked world, two years' experience had enabled Joe to make numerous amend- ments. In some cases ho modified or curtailed his revelations ; in some cases they are considerably amplified ; but in all eases the actions are made to meet the requirements of 1835. ThKt Joe was shameless, audacious, brazen-faced, and would not have risked these alterations had he not felt very certain that every printed copy of the original version had been destroyed, is proved to the satisfaction of people of ordinary intelligence by his conduct in relation to the lost translation of the manuscript of the ' Book of Mormon ;' but what renders the conclusion absolutely inevitable is the fact that after the revelations were actually published beyond recall they were never again, even in the slightest degree, subjected to the Almighty re- vision." CHAETEE VIII. The Mormons at Nauvoo — Description of the Temple — The Death of the Prophet. Joseph Sihth was now approaching the zenith of his fame and power. He had arrived in Illinois from his imprisonment in Missouri, so far the darkest period of his history. The injustice with which he and his people (as it was at the time generally considered) had been treated served to awaken pity in their behalf. The Prophet's prospects at once brightened when Dr. Isaac Gallard, a notorious character, presented a part of a large tract of land to him in Carthage County, with a view of making a market for the remainder. Immediately Joseph had a " revelation" that this was the " centre spot," and he commanded the Saints to as- semble there to build a city, a temple, etc. The city, the angel told him, was to be called " Nauvoo," which, he said, means " the Beautiful." It is located on the east bank of the Mississippi Eiver, forty miles above Quincy, 111., and twenty miles west of Burlington, Iowa, at a bend of the river, on rising ground, commanding a magnificent view of the " Father of Waters" for many miles. ^ The land given to Joseph was divided into lots and sold to the Mormons, by which he realized over one million of dollars. The Saints from all quarters re- sponded to the call to hasten to the new city, and it im- mediately grew into importance. Fifteen years before Smith had been known as a com- NEW LIGHT OS MOKMONISM. 95 mon vagrant ; now he was known as a mayor, a pontiff, and as a very rich man, the legislature having granted the city a charter with extraordinary privileges, includ- ing the authorization of a military body, afterward known as the " Nauvoo Legion," of which he was the lieutenant-general — a corps to which all the male Mor- mons capable of bearing arms belonged. Nauvoo became the capital of the world to the Mor- mons, and attracted general attention. This new " ever- lasting residence" of the Saints was changed from a des- ert into an abode of plenty and luxury. Gardens sprang np as if by magic, plethoric with the most beautiful ilowers of the J^ew and the Old World, whose seeds had been brought from distant lands as souvenirs to the new " Zion ;" broad streets were laid out, houses erected, and the busy hum of industries was heard in the marts of commerce. Steamboats unloaded their stores, and pas- sengers came and departed for fresh supplies of merchan- dise ; fields waved with golden harvests, and cattle dotted the neighboring hills. The new settlement was increased by horse-thieves, house-breakers, robbers, and people of the most disreputable character, who joined the commu- nity to cloak their villainous deeds in mystery. Specu- lators, too, came and bought property with the hope of remuneration. Some of these people were baptized, but being unwilling to pay full tithes, were " ousted " from the ranks, which were again quickly filled. An intelligent officer of the United States Army, who visited Nauvoo in the height of its prosperity, gives an account of the city and its institutions as he saw them at this time: "Yesterday," he says, "was a great day among the Mormons. Their legion, to the number of two thousand men, were paraded by Genei*als Smith, Bennett, and others, and certainly made a very fine ap- 96 NEW LIGHT OS" MOKIIONISM. pearance. The evolutions of the troops directed by Major- General Bennett would do credit to any body of armed militia. " "What does all this mean ? "Why this exact disci- pline of the Mormon corps ? Do they intend to conquer Missouri, Illinois, or Mexico ? " Before many years this legion will be fifty thousand strong — a fearful host, and still augmenting, filled with religious enthusiasm, and led on by ambitious and tal- ented officers, and wliat may not be effected by them ? These Mormons are accumulating like a snow-ball rolling down an inclined plane, which in the end becomes an avalanche. They have appointed Captain Bennett, late of the United States Army, their inspector-general, and he is commissioned as such by Governor Curtin. This gentleman is skilled in gunnery, fortification, ordnance and military engineering generally, and I am told he is now under pay from the tithings of this warlike people. I have seen his plans for fortifying Nauvoo, which are equal to any of Tartan's. " Only a part of their officers are Mormons, but they act with a common interest, and those who are not Mor- mons when they come here soon become so, from interest or conviction. The Smiths are not without talent, and are said to be brave as lions. Joseph, the chief j is a noble-looking fellow — a Mahomet, every inch of him. " The postmaster, Sidney Rigdon, is a lawyer, philos- opher, and Saint. Their other generals are men of talent, and some of them men of learning. They are all un- questionably ambitious, and the tendency of their relig- ious creed is to annihilate all other creeds ; you may therefore see that the time will come wben this gather- ing host of religious fanatics will inalie the country shalce to its centre. A Western empire is certain ; ecclesiastical NEW LIGHT OSr MORMOS-ISM. 97 history presents no parallel to tliis people, inasmuch as they are establishing their religion on a learned footing. A graduate of Trinity College, Dublin, is president of their university. " The military parade astonished me and filled me with fears for future consequences. The Mormons, it is true, are now peaceable ; but the lion is asleep — take care, don't arouse him. " This place has been settled only three years. It is well laid out, and seems to be well governed. The adjoin- ing country is beautiful — a rolling prairie ; !Nauvoo con- tains ten thousand people, and in and near this city are thirty thousand of these warlike fanatics, an incorporated army, to whom the arms of the State have been loaned ; and of this army a company has been selected to build the Mormon Temple, the site of which has been selected. I am told that all the converts of Mormonism, here and elsewhere, at this time number one hundred and fifty thousand." From this statement it is obvious that the Saints were again prosperous some three years after their expulsion from Missouri. Not only was the site of the temple chosen, but a hotel was built, where certain of the leaders were to be entertained, " free of expense, forever." Conferences were held semi-annually, and missionaries were appointed to Palestine, Africa, and Europe, and to each Congressional district in the United States. The best educated, the most inquiring and restive ones, were sent on these errands in order to give them a chance to let off the steam of discontent. They were sent with all the promptness of military orders, with a three days' notice for an absence of three years from home and family, which were cared for by the presidency and' bishops. Three hundred missionaries were appointed at 98 NEW LIGHT OJT MOEMOKISM. one of these conferences. Previous to starting they received orders from Joseph, who preached a rousing sermon to them that stimulated their pride of conquering difficulties, without scrip or purse ; the main point was that " spiritual wifehood" was to be most pointedly de- nied ; and that they should teach that one man was to live with one woman "in chaste fidelity." He told them to buckle on the armor, " to confound the wise and unwise," etc., thus enlisting their pride, which was the sure way to make full Mormons of the wavering. At this' time (184:2) the Mormons boasted of having a himdred thousand in the faith throughout the States, and their vote was a balancing power. They would go in a body in all political questions. The Prophet com- menced to agitate the question of a restitution of the property the Saints had lost in Missouri. He visited "Washington, had an interview with President Van Buren, who said to him : " Sir, your cause is just, but I can do nothing for you." In view of the approaching Presidential election of 1844, letters on the subject of the Mormons' alleged wrongs were addressed to promi- nent candidates, which elicited answers not at all agree- able to the Saints. In 1843 the Prophet wrote to Henry Clay, who was supposed to have a good chance to be elected to the Presidency, to know what course he would pursue toward the Mormons if he were successful. The correspondence was characteristic of both parties. Smith's letter was to the following effect : "Nauvoo, III., November 4, 1843. " Hon. Heney Clay : " Deae Sir : As we understand you are a candidate for the Presidency of the next election, and as the Lat- KEW LIGHT OK MORMONISM!. 99 ter-Day Saints (sometimes called Mormons), who now constitute a numerous class in the school politic of this vast Republic, wlio have been robbed of an immense amount of property and endured nameless sufferings by the State of Missouri, and from her borders have been driven by force of arms, contrary to our natural cove- nants, and as in vain we have sought redress by all con- stitutional, legal, and honorable means in her courts, her executive councils, and her legislative halls, and as we petitioned Congress to take cognizance of our sufferings without effect, we have judged it wisdom to address this communication to you and solicit an immediate, specific, and candid reply to what your rule of action relative to us will be as a people, should fortune favor your acces- sion to the Chief Magistracy. "Most respectfully, sir, your friend, and the friend of peace and good order and Congressional rights, " Joseph Smith." Mr. Clay responded as follows : " Deae See : I have received your letter in behalf of the Church of Jesus Christ, of the Latter-Day Saints, inquiring what would be my rule of action to you as a people should I be elected, etc. Should I be a candi- date, I can enter into no engagements, make no prom- ises, give no pledges to any particular portion of the people of the United States. 1 have viewed with lively interest the progress of the Latter-Day Saints. I have sympathized in their sufferings, under injustice, as it appeared to me. I think, in common with all other religious communities, they ought to enjoy the security and protection of the Constitution and the laws. I am, with great respect, " Your friend, " Henky Clay." 100 KEW LIGHT ON MORMONISM. Mr. Clay's reply was very unsatisfactory to the Prophet, who wrote him a second letter which received a still more unsatisfactory reply. He wrote an angry rejoinder, calling Mr. Clay "a blackleg in politics." The letter shows the shrewdness and talent of the man. The follow- ing is an extract from it : " The renowned Secretary of State, the ignoble duel- ist, the gambling Senator and Whig candidate for the Presidency, Henry Clay, the wise Kentucky lawyer, ad- vises the Latter-Day Saints to go to Oregon, to obtain justice, and set up a government of their own. Why ? Great God, to transport two hundred thousand people through a vast prairie over the Rocky Mountains to Oregon — a distance of nearly two thousand miles — would cost more than four millions ; or should they go around Cape Horn in ships to California, the cost would be more than twenty millions ; and all this to save the United States from inheriting the disgrace of Missouri for mur- dering and robbing the Saints with impunity. Benton and Van Buren, who make no secret to say, if they get into power they will carry out (Governor) Boggs's ex- terminating plan to rid the country of the Latter-Day Saints, are ' Little nipperkins of milk ' compared to ' Clay's great aqua-forti8 jars.' " Then Smith set forth his " views on government," ad- vocated a national bank, denounced punishment for desertion in the army and navy, would pardon every convict in the penitentiaries, curtail government offices and pay, reduce the number of representatives, and would harmonize everything by declaring all men free to try " honesty and care" in their dealings, and become KEW LIGHT OSr MOEMOifISM:. 101 a brotherhood. Joseph was put in nomination for the Presidency, and the Mormons have always declared that if he had lived until the next election he would have ob- tained that office. He was called " The Lion of the Lord " at this time, from his bold spirit and great bravery and power among his followers. A daughter of Joseph's at this time said to a young woman just arrived at Nauvoo : "If we all do as father directs us, we shall be able to conquer the whole world. The President of the United States will be glad to black father's boots when the thou- sand years of our reign upon earth commences, and that time will come before long." THE MOEMON TEMPLE AT ISTAUVOO. On April 6th, 1841, the foundation of the remarkable building at Nauvoo, called the Mormon Temple, was laid by General Joseph Smith, who appeared for the purpose at the head of his legion, surrounded by a numerous stafE. Soon after the city of Nauvoo had been laid out the selection was made for this crownina: tri- umph of the wealth and perseverance of the Saints, on the brow of a bluff overlooking the lower town on the river and a wide stretch of country on either side. The design of the temple, Smith said, was given to him by the angel " Maroni," who explained all the de- tails of the building to him. This " Maroni" was the angel who gave him (as he said) the precious-box con- taining the golden plates. However, he employed a Gentile architect, who drafted it by dictation. All the Saints were called upon to contribute to its erection by time and money. The building, which was of white limestone and 103 NEW LIGHT ON MORMONISM. ■wrought in superior style, was in the centre of a four- acre lot. It was one hundred and twenty-eight feet long by eighty-three feet in width, and sixty feet in height. There were two stories in the clear and two in the recesses over the arches, making four tiers of windows — two Gothic and two round. The two lofty stories had two pulpits, one at each end, to accommodate the Mel- chisedec and Aaronic priesthood, graded into four rising seats : the first for the president of the elders and his two counsellors ; the second for the president of the high- priesthood and his two counsellors ; the third for the Melchisedee priesthood and his two counsellors ; and the fourth for the president of the whole church (Smith) and his two counsellors. There was a carved marble font standing or resting on twelve life-sized oxen in marble in the basement, for the "baptism of the living," "for health, for the remission of sin, and for the salvation of the dead." The temple had a single tower one hundred feet in height on the side toward the river. On the front of the building was this inscription : " The House of the Lord, built by the Church of the Latter-Day Saints. Holiness to the Lord." This structure resembled no other church edifice, but was remarkably unique and graceful in its proportions, particularly the front of it, with its six fluted columns, its carved Corinthian caps, and broad piazza. The walls were of massive thickness ; the architectural ornaments of the interior were " holy emblems," and the spire was crowned,. or tipped, with a gilt angel and his "gospel trump." P. T. Barnum, it is said, had this gilt angel in his New Tork museum for years after the destruction of the temple. It was the intention of the Mormons to in- close this beautiful temple with a wall ten feet in height and six in thickness. NEW LIGHT OlSr MORMONISH. 103 The other buildings in ITauvoo were the Seventies' Hall, Masonic Temple, and Concert Hall, and the large hotel which the Prophet said was to be the " Mission House of the world," and where he would entertain "emperors, kings, and queens," frona the Old World, who would come to him to inquire of the new faith. There was no licensed place to sell liquors, and drunken- ness was almost unknown. Order and thrift were the rule in this growing, pros- perous town. Loafers or idle people were in disrepute. If a stranger entered Nauvoo, his habits and calling were at once a matter of watchfulness ; and if he was found to be lazy and without employment he was at once ' ' whit- tled " out of town by the deacons. This whittling proc- ess seems to have been a method by which the suspected person was followed by certain officials, who surrounded him or his abode, and in unison whittled at sticks carried for the purpose. At first it might seem to the doomed one a matter of accident, but its continuance from day to day was too much for human endurance, and the unde- sirable stranger departed, to the satisfaction of his tor- mentors. The first really traceable indication of the purpose of the Prophet to introduce polygamy was in 1841-42, and then it was so furtively done that the thousands that then believed, and still believe, in the mission of Joseph Smith, as set forth by himself, deny that he ever taught such a doctrine. It was brought before the residents of Nauvoo by a quarrel between Major-General Bennett, of the Nauvoo Legion, who (after he had left the Saints) published a book called " Mormonism Exposed," and related his " teaching the Mormon sisters the doctrine of affinity at the command of the Prophet." There had been whispers of polygamy among the 104 NEW LIGHT OW MOEMOKISM. leaders of Mormonism at Klrtland, and more than whis- pers of its existence among them in Missouri — Sidney Eigdon, it is said, having suggested it to Smith,- who at first was scandalized at the thought of its introduction among his followers, hut easily adopted its practice, and had a "revelation" allowing the higher officers of the church to have " as many wives as they could support." Smith's wife, Emma, the " Lady Elect," made a vio- lent opposition at first to this law, and the consolation given to her was " that a Prophet must obey the Lord, and he would be obedient to the heavenly vision." It is not now denied that polygamy existed at Nauvoo at first secretly and afterward openly ; but everything that could be done was done to mislead the public as to the veritable teachings of the Mormon leaders concern- ing marriage, from the quarrel of Bennett, in 1842, until the open announcement of the revelation by Brigham Young at Salt Lake City in 1862. The missionaries were commanded to prevaricate, and even positively deny, that the Mormon Church was other than monogamic. The sons of the Prophet have denied that their father believed in or practised polygamy ; but there is over- whelming proof that Joseph Smith had doubtful rela- tions with many " sisters," and was, as he said, a " law unto himself." Many Mormons who personally knew the Prophet have affirmed that Joseph said it was necessary to have a "revelation''' on the subject of marriage "to allay the storm that was brewing among the married women and to satisfy the young women whom it was desirable to convert." Mrs. Smith denounced the " revelation," and talked openly of a separation from the Prophet on that account, but was "softened down" by being told that NEW LIGHT OSr MORMONISM. 105 the angel commanded her "to cleave imto Joseph," and afterward signed a certificate from " persons of families," declaring that they knew of no rule, or system of mar- riage, save that written by Oliver Oowdrey on marriage, and that Bennett's " secret- wife system is a creature of his own maldng." An author writes : " The most forcible arguments that have yet been ad- duced on Mormon polygamy are furnished by the pens of the three sons of Joseph Smith at the head of a me- morial to Congress protesting against Brigham Young's church founded by their father — to wit : ' If this doc- trine had been presented to the Mormons with the " first principles" taught by the elders, not one in ten thousand would have accepted it.' " According to another author : " Few of the Mormon women have ever accepted polygamy from the assent of their judgment, having first been led to consider it by their elders or leaders, as a true doctrine, and afterward having been afraid to question it, their fears counselling submission. Many of them have never been able to give it a careful consideration." Intestine quarrels on this subject of polygamy and other causes brought on a crisis in affairs at Nauvoo, in 1844. The people in the neighborhood were jealous of the rapidly-growing and flourishing city ; they com- plained that their property disappeared mysteriously, and that law cases tried in Nauvoo courts were always decided against them. No Mormon, they afBrmed, was brought to justice. It was widely reported that the Mormons desired to rule the State, and intended to set all laws at defiance. A number of talented and influential persons who had become residents of Nauvoo, finding themselves deluded as to the sanctity of the Prophet and in the ad- vancement of their temporal affairs, deserted his stand- 106 NEW LIGHT ON MORMOITISM. ard, denoTincing him for licentiousness, drunkenness, and boastful tyranny. Smith justified his inebriation by the assertion that it was necessary for him to be seen in that condition to prevent his followers from worshipping him as a God. "Women accused him of attempted seduction, and he re- plied that he made such attempts " to learn if they were virtuous." The Prophet's newspaper, the Wasp, lashed these dissenters with the bitterest sarcasm and hatred, to which they replied in the Expositor, one number of which was entirely devoted to a relation of the horrible immoralities of Joseph Smith and his intimate associates. A city council was called, and eleven members of the twelve voted the Expositor a nuisance. Mrs. Foster, wife of Dr. Foster, the editor of this organ, was one of the women who had denounced the Prophet as having made improper proposals to her, and it was said that she wrote the first paper calling attention to the iniquities of the Saints in respect. to "spiritual wifery." William Law was the associate editor of the Expositor. Smith and his followers attacked the building where it was printed, destroying the presses and all its contents. Foster and Law fled to Carthage, the county seat, got out warrants against Smith and his brother Hyrum, and sixteen of their intimates. A constable who served these warrants was driven out of ITauvoo. This act fired the smouldering hatred of the lllinoisians into terrible activ- ity, and a dark day was lowering over the fate of the Saints. The county authorities called out the militia to enforce the law. The charter of Nauvoo had been so cunningly devised that the State authorities were almost excluded from jurisdiction within its limits. NEW LIGHT OK MOEMONISM. 107 The Mormons hastily armed themselves, and a civil war seemed impending when Governor Ford asked the two Smiths — Joseph and Hyrum — to surrender themselves and take their trial, as the best method of satisfying the existing turbulent parties. In return, the Smiths sent two men to confer with him, and secretly crossed the Mississippi Eiver into Iowa to watch the course of events, keeping up a correspondence with the council, which, finding their own people in- censed by the desertion of their president, military com- mander, etc., begged the Smiths to obey the summons of the governor, they (the members of the council) and all their friends feeling sure of an acquittal on trial. Following this advice, they returned to Nauvoo and started for Carthage, but were met by an officer with an order to disband the legion and deliver up the State arms. The Smiths accompanied this officer, who had some troops with him, and the order was daly executed. The two brothers were then conducted to Carthage, with Dr. Eichards, John Taylor, and others, were indicted for treason, and lodged in jail. The dissenting Mormons and all who had suffered in- justice and loss of property from the Smiths now swore dii-e vengeance against the prisoners ; but the governor, after discharging the troops, went to Nauvoo and ad- dressed the people, advising them to submit to the laws and conduct themselves as good citizens, promising jus- tice to all parties. On the 27th of June, 184:4, he started to return to Carthage, when he met a messenger who informed him that a horrible massacre of the Smiths had been commit- ted by an infuriated mob. The governor, fearing a retaliation from the Mormons on the inhabitants of Carthage, advised them to evacuate 108 NEW LIGHT ON MOEMONISM. ]S"auvoo, and placed General Deming, with the few troops that could be raised, and himself retired to Quincy to await events. It appears that while the governor was absent from Carthage, and the troops were disbanded, a number of excited and bloodthirsty individuals took matters into their own hands, decided to administer justice after their own fashion, and attacked the jail very early in the morning, breaking down the door of the room where the prisoners were confined. The Smiths were very brave, and defended themselves as long as their ammunition held out, firing their revolv- ers in rapid succession. Hyrum was shot first, and then Joseph threw open the window, and in the act of leaping out was killed by the bullets fired by the mob, saying, as he fell, " O Lord, my God !" Taylor was wounded, and Dr. Kichards, in the con- fusion, managed to escape. This John Taylor, at present at the head of the Mormon Church at Utah, is the one mentioned as being in jail at Carthage with the Smiths, and who came so near sharing their fate. The murder of their Prophet exasperated the Mor- mons at Nauvoo, and they determined on a " war to the knife" with all who had participated in that tragedy. The more sagacious ones, however, perceived that it would be unwise to pursue such a course, and began very skilfully to prevent the entire ruin of their future hopes. They addressed the infuriated citizens, with clubs in their hands, while a great drum was meanwhile beating to arms. It was a fearful struggle. Revenge was deep, and curses were poured out on the Gentiles, and "the time to fight" most of them supposed had arrived ; but the leaders made delays, and surrendered their arms. They talked of a new organization and new leaders, and so the day passed, and wrath was kept for a more KEW LIGHT OK MORMONISM. 109 propitious season. The following morning the. people collected in Temple Square. The apostles promised "the vengeance of heaven" on their enemies when the time was ripe for the vials of wrath to be poured on them, by patience, fire, and sword. Next, the funeral pageant was of absorbing interest, for the mourning was sore, sad, and deep over " the be- loved patriarch and the adored Prophet Joseph." They were called " martyrs for their faith and tri- umphant in glory." The bodies of the Smiths were buried in the cellar of Joseph's house, although the ceremony of burying their empty coifins was performed at the grave. Joseph Smith's death by the violence of his enemies was opportune for the support of the system he sought to establish, as he had arrived at a point where the least delay would have made its waves overflow and engulf him. He had lived long enough for his fame, and died when he could be called a martyr. It has been said of him that "he could begin but not conduct a revolution." He had become too impatient to manage a multitude, and save for his death at the time, and in this violent manner, the internal convulsions in the faith might have extinguished Mormonism. One version of the return of the Smith brothers from Iowa to surrender themselves to the authorities at Car- thage is, that, they had started "to seek out a new home" in some isolated place in the Eocky Mountains for the people, of which Joseph saw the necessity, when a letter from his wife, Emma, overtook him, persuading him to come back ; and in obeying it he made the fatal mistake which cost his life. It is now believed on good authority that it was " this specious letter" of his wife's, rather than the governor's 110 NEW LIGHT ON MOEMONISM. wish, which induced him to act against his better judg- ment, and flee from the Gentiles. She wrote to him reproachfully for his cowardice, denounced him as an impostor, and asked him to give proof of his mission by facing the enemies of the church. It was the Missourians^ — who had never forgiven the Mormons — who were mainly instrumental in inciting the mob at Carthage to murder the Smiths. Even their euemies acknowledged that they died manfully. Joseph was heroic in a sense rarely allied to meanness ; yet every act of his life and all the circumstances of his death attest the cheat ; still he was of no ignoble order. A few months before the Prophet's death Professor Turner, of Jacksonville, 111., saw him at llTauvoo, and thus described his personal appearance : " Pie is a curious mixture of the clown and the knave ; his hands are large and awkward, and he wears a massive gold ring on one of his fingers. He has a downcast look, and nothing of that straightforward appearance that characterizes the honest man. His language is un- couth and ungrammatical. " But this description of the Prophet's appearance is contradicted by other testimony, quite as reliable ; and whatever he may have been from the commencement of his pretended mission to the time of his death, the mass of Mormons have been satisfied with him. His personal beauty and magnetism, it is said, controlled those who were about him. He Tnade them believe he could work miracles, cast out devils ; that angels visited him ; that he had revelations, trances, and was the chosen Prophet of the " Latter-Day Saints." In one year he had thirty- seven revelations, which he said were from Jesus Christ. He began all his addresses with " thus saith the Lord." The New Jerusalem was ever in his mind and conver- KBW IJGHT ON MOEMONISM. Ill sation ; but wliere it was to be he did not discover. His associations were such as made him acquainted with the weak side of hamanity, and he early saw that numbers were more convincing to the masses than intellectual at- tainments in point of religious influence. His " mission' ' grew with his years and his success, and he had far more power over the destinies of Mormonism than the " Book of Mormon" itself. During his life he had an unquestioned influence over his wife Emma ; she assisted him in every way to delude the credulous and unscrupulous ; but a few years after his death she published a statement in the Quincy (111.) Whig to the effect that she had no belief in Smith's prophetic capacity, and considered his pretended revela- tions as the emanations of a diseased mind. The following extract, from a criticism of books on Mormonism, is pertinent to the foregoing chapter. Au- thor unknown. Date, Januaiy, 1880 : This ridiculous proposition to establish a Territorial Government ■within the bounds of a State has underlying it a desperate expedient to save Joe's neck from ' the halter which it richly deserved. Orrin Porter Kockwell, church murderer, then new to the business, but now the retired hero of a hundred murders, had been sent by Joe over to Missouri to assassinate Governor Boggs. ' ' Port, " as he is affection- ately called at Salt Lake, shot the governor in the head, but, as he •was comparatively inexperienced, did not kill him. On the 5th of June preceding the date of this petition, an indictment against Joe and Port was found in Missouri, and on the 7th Governor Ford issued a warrant for Joe's arrest, and surrendered him to a Missouri officer. He was rescued by the Mormons, taken on a writ of habeas corpus be- fore the Nauvoo Municipal Court (!), and, of course, discharged. Governor Ford had been urged to call out the militia to aid in Joe's rendition, and in the petition it is proposed that the Mayor of Nauvoo (Joe) shall have the power " to call to his aid a sufficient number of United States forces, in connection with the Nauvoo Legion, to repel the invasion of mobs, keep the public peace, and protect the inno- cent from the unhallowed ravages of lawless banditti that escape 113 KEW LIGHT OK MORMONISM. justice on the Western frontier ; and also to preserve the power and dignity of the Union. And be it further ordained that the of&oers of the United States Army are hereby requfred to obey the requisitions of this ordinance." Joe did not get his Territorial Government, but the Illinois election was about to take place, and having three thou- sand votes to trade on, he was allowed to run at large a few months longer, until he was killed. If he had been taken over to Missouri, and given a fair trial, he might have saved his life by going to State's prison. " Port" was tried, but being advised in better season than Mr. Pickwick, proved "an alibi," and is still an ornament to Salt Lake society and a shining light in the Mormon Church. CHAPTEE IX. Brigham Young's election to the presidency— The expulsion of the Mormons from Nauvoo in 18i6. After the death of Joseph and Hyrum Smith, the Mormons seem to have been in a state of bewilderment and indecision. It was one of the most critical periods in their history, and the question arose " on whom the mantle of the Prophet should fall. ' ' The most influen- tial of the citizens of Nauvoo assembled to debate that question. Sidney Rigdon had already assumed the rdle of chief functionary as of right, and had a " revelation" on this subject. He had strong claims to'sustain this assumption of power. He had originated Mormonism, and had very important secrets in his custody ; but he miscalculated his influence. He was unpopular, was distrusted, and it was known that Joseph had long kept him at arm's length, fearing to quarrel with him. Rigdon said his new "revelation" commanded the "Saints" to go to Pitts- burg, Pa. , and this contradicted all that Joseph had re- ceived, which indicated that Jackson Co., Missouri, was positively to be their final home. Ten weeks after the removal of the Prophet, Rigdon was called before the high quorum of the priesthood to answer for his misdeeds. He refused to appear. Brigham Young was in Boston, Mass., engaged in mis- sion work, when he heard of the death of the Smiths, and* hastened to Nauvoo as rapidly as possible after the news reached him, convinced of his right to govern the peo- 114 NEW LIGHT OH MORMOKISM. pie. Next to Joseph Smith, Brigliam Toting was the ablest man in certain ways who has been brought into prominence by the Mormon delusion. The two men had much in common, and each had a keen perception of the character of the other. Brigham was born in Vermont, in 1801, and removed at an early age to Livingston Co., N. Y., where he was a field-laborer. Later he was a house-painter at Canandaigua, N. Y. He joined the Mormons in 1832, at Kirtland, where his nat- ural shrewdness and quickness were immediately recog- nized. As one of the " Twelve Apostles" he soon became famous as a successful preacher, and Smith, with pro- phetic vision, in acknowledging Young's qualities as a ruler, remarked : '' If Brigliam has a cha,nce he will lead the Mormons to hell." At Nauvoo, however, he saved them from destruction. He saw his opportunity, and had the wit and the nerve to embrace it. His first move- ment in this emergency was to make a public address ac- cusing Rigdon of " manufacturing revelations," as^hav- ing a " spirit as corrupt as the devil," and declaring his mind was enveloped in darkness, and that he sowed dis- sensions in the church. The following portion of this address is curious as tending to prove Rigdon's complicity in the original fraud by which the " Book of Mormon" was palmed off on the credulous as a divine revelation — to wit : " Brother Sidney says he will tell our secrets ; but if he tells them, we will tell his. Tit for tat. If there is so much iniquity in our church, he is a black-hearted wretch not to have told it long ago ;" and Young con- cluded with saying that Rigdon was the prime cause of all the troubles the Saints had had in Missouri and Illinois, and to retain him in the church was to bring NEW LIGHT OS MORMONISM. 115 utter destruction upon it. A few voices were eloquent in Rigdon's favor — ten in number ; but the majority ruled, and Young delivered liim over to the " buffetings of the devil for a thousand years in the home of the Lord." His ten friends were also suspended from their fellow- ship with the church. Eigdon never sought to re-enter the church, and, what was far more important to the Mormons, he never told their secrets. He left Nauvoo immediately. Three other Mormons desired " the mantle of the Prophet" — Lyman White, William Smith, and Strang — all of whom were excommunicated. Each had his followers. Strang founded a city on the prairies of Wisconsin, where he had a large colony, which ultimately removed to Beaver Island, Lake Michigan, and assumed the title of " king." Brigham was now triumphant ; the same assembly which had rejected Rigdon elected him " First Presi- dent," and invested him with the " keys." He at once issu^ a " circular letter" to the Saints, giving his views on the situation. It was calm, hopeful, practical, and got up in a masterly style ; but his pacific advice could not heal matters with the " Gentiles," and he gave out that the Mormons must leave Illinois. The charter of Nauvoo was repealed by the Legisla- ture of the State in 1845. In the midst of these stirring and exciting scenes the Mormons gave a curious exhibi- tion of their faith in Joseph Smith. He had predicted the completion of the temple, and Brigham commanded them to remain in ISTauvoo in order to fulfil the " revela- tion" of the Prophet. Unheard-of exertions were made to carry out this command, and the temple .was finished to its minutest ornamentation. When it was ready the Mormons flocked into the city from every quarter, and there was great 116 NEW LIGHT ON MORMONISM. rejoicing over the consecration of ' ' the Pride of the Yalley,^^ as tliey called it. The interior -was elaborately decorated with festoons and wreaths of flowers, and symbolic glories " celestial, telestial, and terrestrial ;" chants were sung, prayers offered, and lamps and torches lighted to make it re- splendent. This done, the walls were dismantled, the ornaments taken down, and the symbols of their faith removed to leave the noble building "to be trodden down and profaned by the Gentiles." From this time the enemies of the Mormons believed in their promised evacuation of the city. A venerable uncle of Joseph's declared that he had been told in a prophetic vision that " the whole people must retire into the wilderness, to grow into a multitude, aloof from the haunts of civilization." Brigham Young and the Council took this matter into consideration. The result was, that they decided to move as rapidly as possible across Iowa to the Misfouri, into the Indian country near Council Bluffs. It is stated that hostilities had been mutually suspended between the Mormons and their enemies, the State Government hav- ing promised its protection to the " Saints" until they could dispose of their property. The exodus had been delayed to finish the temple, and the mobocratic spirit of the Illinoisians and Missourians was again aroused. THE EXODUS FEOM KTAUVOO. In the winter of 1846 the Mormons commenced to leave the city. An indescribable pageant of ox -carts and mule teams, loaded with women, children, and all sorts of furniture, passed out from Nauvoo to the miry NEW LIGHT OSr MOKMOinSM:. 117 tracks of the prairies ; but the spirits of all, save the sick and the helpless, were unbroken. Brigham superin- tended every detail of this evacuation of Nauvoo. He arranged that the population should leave in companies as carefully selected and as well ordered as the situation allowed. In spite of this preparation there was a report that the Mormons really intended to remain, as their progress was so tardy to the impatient Illinoisians ; and in violation of all promises and State faith they called out the militia and drove the defenceless residents from their homes at the point of the bayonet, after bombard- ing the city for three days and nights. This was in September of 1846. The militia seems to have been a rabble of two thousand men, who gath- ered to fight less than three thousand of the old Nauvoo Legion. "While this barbaric war was being conducted against those who had been left in the city (the most helpless and defenceless) Brigham was leading his com- panies across the prairies to Council Bluffs, Iowa, which had been selected as a temporary halting-place, where the Mormons could recuperate their energies and prepare for a more extended pilgrimage. Men and women had been sent forward, through Brigham's foresight, to plant crops by the wayside for those who should follow to gather ; but there was terri- ble suffering and much sickness among these bands, who toiled onward, obedient to their leader's dictation. The following description of the city of Nauvoo, im- mediately after the Mormons were driven from it by their foes, was written by Colonel Kane, of the United States Army (a brother of Kane the Arctic explorer), who afterward made the journey from Council Bluffs to Utah in company with the Mormons, and wrote an ac- count of it. From this time Colonel Kane's sympathies 118 KEW LIGHX OS MORMONISM. were deeply enlisted in behalf of tlie Mormons, as will bo further seen. " Ascending the upper Mississippi in the autumn (1846), when its waters were low, I was obliged to travel by land past the region of the rapids. I had left the steamer at Keokuk, at the foot of the lower fall, and hired a carriage to where the deep water of the river returns. I was descending the last hillside npon my journey, when a charming landscape broke upon my view. Half encircled by a bend in the river, a beautiful city lay glittering in the morning sun. Its bright new buildings were set in cool green gardens, ranging up around a stately, dome-shaped hill, which was crowned by a noble marble edifice, whose high, tapering spire was radiant with white and gold. " The city appeared to cover several miles, and behind it in the background there rolled ofE a fair country, checkered by the careful lines of industry, enterprise, and educated wealth ; everywhere the scene was one of. singular and most striking beauty. '■ It was natural to visit this interesting region. I was rowed across the river, landing at the chief wharf of the city. No one met me there. I looked and saw no one. 1 could hear no one. It was quiet everywhere, save for the buzzing of the flies and the water-ripples on the shallow of the beach. The town lay in a dream, under some deadening spell of loneliness, from which I almost feared to waken it, for plainly it had not slept long. There was no grass growing up in the paved ways ; rain had not entirely washed out the prints of dusty foot- steps ; yet 1 went about unchecked into empty work- shops, rope-walks, and smithies. The spinner's wheel was idle, shavings were on the carpenter's work-bench, fresh bark was in the tanner's vat, light wood stood piled ITEW LIGHT OS MORMONISM. 119 against the baker's oven. No work-people looked to learn my errand. 1 went into gardens, clinking the latch loudly after me, to pull the marigolds, heartsease, and lady-slippers ; drank from a well with a noisy chain, but no one called out to me from the windows or dog came forward to bark an alarm. The house-doors were all unfastened, and when ^t last I timidly entered them, I found dead ashes white upon the hearths, and awoke irreverent echoes by walking over the naked floors. On the outside of the town was the city graveyard, but there was no record of a plague. Some of the stones were newly set, and their dates recent. Beyond the grave- yard, out in the fields, I saw where the fruited boughs of a young orchard had been torn down, and noticed the still smouldering remains of a barbecue fire, which had been made from the fence-rails that surrounded it. It was the latest sign of life there ; fields upon fields of yellow grain lay rotting around. " Only two portions of the city seemed to suggest the import of this mysterious solitude. In the southern sub- urb the houses looking out upon the country showed, by their splintered woodwork and w&lls battered to their foundations, that they had lately been the mark of a de- structive cannonading. In and around the splendid temple, which had been the chief object of my admira- tion, armed men were barracked with their stacks of musketry and pieces of heavy ordnance. These chal- lenged me, and wondered I had had the temerity to cross the river without a written order from their leader. They told me the story of the dead city ; that it had been a great manufacturing and commercial mart, shel- tering over twenty thousand persons ; that they had waged war for several years with its inhabitants, and had only lately been successful in driving them away at the 120 NEW tiaHT ON MORMONISM. point of the sword. They boasted of their powers in the three days' battle, and of their exploits ; told how they killed a boy of fifteen and his father, who had just be- come residents, and whom they admitted were without reproach. They conducted me to the sculptured walls of the curious temple, where they said the banished in- habitants had been accustomed to celebrate the mystic rites of an unhallowed worship, and pointed out certain features of tlie building which they had sedulously de- stroyed as having been peculiar objects of a former superstitious regard. There was a deep well in one of the chambers, which they said had been constructed with some dreadful design ; and they told me romantic stories of a great marble basin supported by twelve oxen the size of life. They said ' here parents went into the water for their lost children, and children for their parents ; ' ' widows for their spouses, and young persons for their lovers ; ' and thus ' the great vase ' was associ- ated to them with tender memories, and was the object of all others in the building of the most idolatrous affec- tion. They permitted me to ascend to the steeple to see where it had been struck by lightning the Sunday pre- vious, and to look out east and west on wasted farms, like the one mentioned, extending until they were lost in the distance. " It was nightfall when I crossed the river on my return. The water was rough, so I made for a point higher np, landing where a faint glimmering light in- vited me to steer. Here among the rushes, sheltered only by the darkness, were several hundred human crea- tures in an uneasy, slumber on the ground. My move- ments roused them. Dreadful indeed were the suffer- ings of these forsaken beings, bowed and cramped, by the cold and sunburn alternating, as each weary day and NEW LIGHT ON MOEMONISM. 121 night dragged on. Almost all of them were the crip- pled victims of disease. Tliey were there because they had no homes, nor hospital, nor poorhouse, nor friend to offer them any. They were all alike bivouacked in tatters. These were Mormons turned out of Nauvoo, too poor, too ill, to follow their more fortunate compan- ions, who were en route for Council Bluffs. There were six hundred and forty persons thus lying on the Iowa flats opposite Nauvoo, and the last who were turned out of it." Mrs. Emma Smith, the true wife of the first Mormon Prophet, with her children and several of the elder members of the numerous Smith family who had fol- lowed the fortunes of Joseph to Nauvoo, did not leave the neighborhood of the city to go west with the other Mormons under the leadership of Brigham Young. Mrs. Smith afterward married Major L. 0. Bidamon, and died a few years ago. The temple, after being partially destroyed by the militia in 1846, was burned in 1848. Two years later it was partly rebuilt by the French Icorrians (brought to Nauvoo by Monsieur Cabet, the Socialist) for their own use ; but a terrible tornado in 1850 threw most of the splendid edifice to the ground. The rise, progress, and destruction of Nauvoo occu- pied seven years. Its history is as wonderful as that of any city ever built, and many of its mysteries have yet to be told. CHAPTEE X.* The ioumey through the wilderness— The arrival of the Saints in Utah— The early political situation of the Mormons in " the Land of the Honey Bee"— The Mountain Meadow butchery— The influ- ence of the Mormons over the Indians. We have seen how Brigham Young hastened from Boston to E'auvoo, " convinced of his right to lead the people," and that the Mormons willingly yielded to his conviction, and obeyed him implicitly. He was at this time under forty years of age. He is said to have had a most prepossessing countenance, a very frank and pleas- ing address, and to have had the art of inspiring enthusi- asm without allowing it to influence his own motives or actions. We have also seen that, owing to his persuasive elo- quence, Eigdon had been sent adrift, and that he had commanded that the temple should be completed, as ho said, to fulfil Joseph Smith's " revelation" to that effect, but probably to make plans for the future welfare of the Saints. Seeing that their position was fraught with dangers of both a seen and unseen character, he deter- mined that it must be changed-^in short, that his followers must seek " pastures new," find fresh sur- roundings and possibilities somewhere. Meanwhile he announced to his people t^hat they must be ready to * In continuation of (;be history of the wanderings of the Saints from Kirtland to Deseret, aftd the events following in their career up to the present time, the most reliable authoritjps Vfo^ this subject have been oayefiilly consulted. NEW LIGHT ON MOHMONISM. 133 sacrifice their all whenever he called upon them to do so. They wept and hesitated ; but his authority pre- vented further expressions of regret, as they were bound to him by oaths which they shuddered to remember, and which yet made them love him all the naore as their president, brother, and spiritual adviser. Agents were sent by him to explore the Western Territories. Their glowing accounts of Utah, both for its great natural resources and beauty, induced him to select that locality as the future residence of the Mormons. Besides, Utah at the time belonged to Mexico ; it was beyond the control of the detested Stars and Stripes and the uncom- fortable people who had thrice expelled " the chosen ones" from their resting-places. He made his purpose known to those nearest to him in office, but the common herd were merely informed that their destination was to be somewhere in the Rocky Mountains, and that they were to move on in that direction as far as Council Bluffs that season. This new exodus began in February, 1846, the bleakest and coldest month of the year in that section of the country. Here Brigham Young proved himself a general, as well as commander. He directed every- thing, and as the long trains of wagons, filled with the Saints and such of their household effects as they could carry, passed by him and crossed the ' ' Father of Waters, ' ' he comforted and inspired and counselled the weeping emigrants. Certain men were left behind at his desire to sell the property of the church, and then shake off the very dust of that unfortunate locality. This journey proved to be one of intense suffering. Many of the wretched wanderers fell ill and perished by the way, and the survivors gladly received the command to make Council Bluffs a temporary abode for rest and recuperation. The church was reorganized on the arrival 124 KEW LIGHT ON MORMONISM. of the advanced company of tlie SaintSj, as they had moved in sections and not in one solid body, probably so as not to disturb the inhabitants of the sparsely populated country with their numbers. Some of the historians of Mormonism have asserted that when the Mormons left Nauvoo they intended to go no farther than Council Bluffs ; but there is very strong evidence thati Brigham Young had fully laid his plans to make Utah his future scene of action and rule before he crossed the Mississippi. So far on the route, he must make plans for the com- pletion of the journey. The obstacles in the way of this intention would have intimidated a less courageous man. There was still over one thousand miles to traverse through an almost unknown country. If it was difficult to transport armed troops through the wilderness, what skill and energy must it not have required to send a nearly unprovided-f or, feeble, and impoverished company of men, women, and little children such a distance ! But his wisdom and forethought controlled the whole matter. An event in our national history, the war between the United States and Mexico, was imminent. He had had inklings of it ; he hoped for it, and was prepared to take advantage of it. His followers could wait a little longer before making, as he believed, their last "hegira" to a land flowing with milk and honey. The government had offered large bounty money to all who would enlist in the army. The Mormons took advantage of this offer, and, con- cealing their real design under a sham patriotism, sent an agent to "Washington asking that they should be per- mitted to form an organization to fight the common enemy. The government approved, or, at all events, allowed this scheme to be carried out, and in this way KEW LIGHT ON MORilOKISM. 125 money was furnished which assisted the emigrants to cross the plains toward Utah. July 24th, 18i7, one hundred and forty-three men, pioneers, entered Salt Lake Yalley accompanied by Brigham Young. Five days later a portion of the "Mormon Battalion" enlisted under the call for troops for Mexico — about one hundred and fifty men — under Captain Brown, who had arrived escorting a company of emigrants, gathered from various quarters in the East and the Old World. The men be- longing to these, two companies, at Young's command, had left their families at Council Bluffs. From Fremont's reports of Utah, we learn that Salt Lake City was at this time already laid out. The men, under Captain Brown's command, were sent on to join General Scott's army, while the others commenced im- provements for domestic comfort, farming operations in the vicinity, etc., and preparing for the residence of the Saints, who were still at Council Bluffs in sickness, pov- erty, and discontent. Getting matters into material shape, Brigham returned to Iowa, where his presence seemed to inspire the waiting Mormons. In the spring of 1848 the Mormons, a company of nineteen hundred men, women, and children, started from Council Bluffs for Salt Lake. Colonel Kane's description of this journey has all the interest of a romance. The distance was enormous, the perils of the way great, and the zeal of the travellers and their cour- age under difficulties, sufficient to try the stoutest hearts, were only equalled by their faith. " It was a pilgrimage which has not been paralleled in the history of mankind since Moses led the Israelites from Egypt," wrote the enthusiastic Kane. They had sickness, weariness, skir- mishes with the Indians, and they also had their pleas- ures and rewards in this extraordinary journey of several 136 KEW LIGHT ON MORMONISM. months. They were surprised by beautiful scenery, and they languished over dreary wastes. Brigham told them stories, encouraged dancing to make them merry, and had theatrical performances to distract their attention. It was their custom, whenever the camp rested for a few days together, to make great arbors, or "bowries," as they were called, for meetings of devotion, conference, and when the ground was trodden firm as places foi" conviviality. Colonel Kane's account of a Mormon ball in the wilderness is graphic. " If anything told the Mormons had been bred to other lives, it was the appear- ance of the women as they assembled here," he wrote. Eefore their flight they had sold their trinkets to raise ready money. The men wore waistcoats with useless watch-pockets, and the ears of the women bore the loop- marks of rejected pendants. Otherwise they lacked nothing becoming decorous maidens and matrons. The gravest and most trouble-worn of the company seemed the most anxious to throw off the burden of heavy thoughts. To the combination of violins, sleighTbells, horns, and tambourines did they trip " the light fantastic toe." French fours, Copenhagen jigs, Virginia reels, and other figures were executed with the spirit of people too happy to be slow, or bashful, or constrained, from an early hour until the sun had gone down behind the sharp sky line of the mountains. Children were born, and numbers died and were buried on the route, but they pressed on, under their leader's direction, for the new home beyond the States and their enemies, arriving at Deseret, " the Lamd of the Honey -Bee,'''' in the autumn of 1848. And now lands were surveyed and placed under careful cultivation, and Salt Lake City was made habit- able ; and then followed an era of enterprise and success that was as wonderful as it was unprecedented and ecu- NEW LIGHT ON MORMONISM. 127 tradietory. Settlements were established in ex^ery direc- tion, the soil was subdued and irrigated for cultix^ation, and the people built the city and the temple, and estab- lished mills, and workshops, and numerous industries, under the personal directions of the ever-watchful bishops. Missionary corps were newly organized for for- eign lands, and an Immigration Fund established, which soon resulted in a swarming influx to Utah from all parts of Europe. This " Immigration Fund " supplied the new converts — ^mainly from the working classes — from the time they left their homes until they reached some little farm in Utah, to which each person or family was assigned, and was under a regularly-organized police government, by which the percentage of casualties and cost of transporta- tion were greatly lessened. The same system of hring- ing Mormon emigrcmts to Utah is in use at the present tiyne. As early as March, 184:9, a convention, or " confer- ence," was held at Salt Lake City for the organization of a State, which was accomplished under the name of ''Deseret:'' Congress refused to accept the constitution which was adopted, but elected the country into a Territory in the following September, and President Fillmore appointed Brigham Young its governor. But troubles still followed the career of the Mormons. The judges appointed by the President for the new territory were driven out of Deseret by the " Prophet" governor. Colonel Steptoe, of the United States Army, was sent by the President to occupy Brigham's place. He arrived in Utah with his command in August, 185i, but he found the Mormons so numerous and so belliger- ent, and his military escort was so small, that he deemed 138 NEW LIGHT ON MOBMONISM. it prudent not to assume tlie functions of his ofSce ; and after wintering there went to California with his troops. The effect of this retirement of the troops was most unfortunate. From that day the Mormon " Prophet" successfully defied the government and outwitted the Federal authorities. After Colonel Steptoe's departure, Brigham said, in a sermon to his people : "/am and will he governor, and no power can hirider it until the Lord Almighty says: ' £righam, you need not he governor any longer.^ " Everything from that time seemed to consolidate his power. In February, 1856, Judge Drummond, of the United States District Court, was driven from his bench by an armed Mormon mob, and he was forced to adjourn his court, and all the United States Army officers, except the Indian agents, were obliged, by the terrible condition of affairs, to leave the country. The Mormons endeavored to jnstify their treatment of the Federal officers by alleging that many of them were disreputable and profligate — statements that have a foundation in truth. In 1857 Alfred Cumming, of Missouri, was appointed Governor of Utah by President Buchanan. AA. the same time Judge Eckels, of Indiana, was made Chief-Justice of the territory. Colonel S. A. Johnson, with a body of twenty-five hundred United States troops, was sent to protect them and enforce the laws. The Mormons were greatly excited over the ap- proach of the troops, and Brigham Young, in his capacity as governor, issued a proclamation denouncing the army as a mob, forbidding it to enter the territory, and called upon the people of Utah to arms to repel its advance. It was September when the army reached the confines of Utah, and, owing to delays, was overtaken by NEW LIGHT OK MOBMOUISM. 129 the snows of winter. A party of mounted Mormons, on October 5th, destroyed several supply trains, captured eight hundred oxen, and drove them into Salt Lake City. The army went into winter quarters at Fort Bridger, •where it suffered greatly. Their expedition had been fitted out with great care, and cost our government $14,000,000. October 27th Governor Gumming issued his war proclamation, declaring the Territory to be in a state of rebellion. Colonel Kane, who had been with the Mormons during their last exodus, and seems to have been at this time very much their friend and confidant (if not convert), arrived at Salt Lake in 1858 with letters from President Buchanan, and succeeded in bringing the hostile " Saints" and the governor sent to subdue them into i-elations of harmony. He was quickly followed by two peace com.missi oners " offering pardon to all Mormons who would submit to Federal authority." This " offer of pardon" was car- ried by Governor Powell, of Kentucky, and Major Mc- CuUough, of Texas. The conditions were accepted by the heads of the church. With a becoming considera- tion for this subdued people, the army was stationed forty miles from Salt Lake City, where it remained until the spring of 1860, and was then withdrawn. The Mormons were now exultant and hopeful. They trusted in their prophet, and echoed his boastful asser- tions that "nothing could harm them." He had ex- hibited a rare union of reckless daring with the subtlest prudence, recognizing a point beyond which he could not go, which Joseph always failed to do ; and though lack- ing the lion-like personal courage of the first Prophet, he was more than his equal in moral heroism, and the mysterious control he exercised over his people. During the war for the suppression of the great rebel- 130 K-JiW LIGHT ON MORMOITISM. lion the Mormons were in a measure forgotten and over- looked ; but since that time public attention, through the facilities of travel, has been continuously turned in that direction. The Pacific Railway has brought Utah in close relations with the Eastern States. The isolation of tha " Saints" is again disturbed by tourists, many of them distinguished travellers, who have investigated the exceptional social system of this people through the for- bearance of their leaders. On the 5th of October, 1869, Yice-President Colfax, at the time a visitor at Salt Lake City, was invited to make a speech from the portico of the Townsend House. He embraced the opportunity to tell the Mormons his opinion of polygamy in a bold and fearless way. " It seemed to break the spell of the Prophet's authority," and the wildest excitement ensued among his people. The Schismatics, under the leadership of one Harrison, established a paper called the Mormcyn Tribune, and organized a liberal movement. They and all the dis- affected were cut o£E from the church. On the other hand, Brigham and the leading magnates stood their ground firmly. John Taylor (the present high priest, ruler, and president of the Mormons), the leading mind and the best writer among them, answered Mr. Colfax by a letter in the New York Tribune of No- vember 19tli, 1869, in which he very cleverly disputed all his arguments and most of the assertions he had made at Salt Lake City. The Tribune of the Schismatics was hopefully received by certain people in Utah, as it professed to aim to break down bigotry and fanaticism, to foster ideas in harmony with the age, and to be in direct opposition to polygamy ; but the attempt to bring Mormonism into agreement and adjustment with the accepted standards of the civ- NEW LIGHT ON MOEMOJTISM. 131 ilized world as to right and wrong soon grew to be an absurdity. New " revelations" were announced by these opposers of the Prophet, but their publication made no difference in the general estimate of the situation of affairs. In 1870 Miss Anna Dickinson made the following state- ments concerning Brigham Young, in her popular lecture entitled " Whited Sepulchres :" All this vast maohlnery is controlled by a single mind ; he is the fourth largest depositor in the Bank of England ; he controls the largest emigration fund in the world, whose emissaries appeal to the poor, and homeless, and destitute, and ignorant, and misguided of all lands, with the offer of a home, and a free passage to it, etc. Yet he it was who, through his trained assassins disguised as Indians, committed the Mountain Meadow massacre, and by whose order William Hickman committed over four hundred murders in Utah. Brigham Young was treated with the consideration of a "political offender," and while the people of the United States organized power- ful agencies for the conversion of the heathen abroad, it is justly said we neglect to interpose an enlightened Christianity in behalf of the victims of Mormonism. Of the many items of interest concerning the second " Prophet," the following is given by an English writer on Mormonism : Brigham Young was sent with others to England to preach the Gospel. They landed at Liverpool, April 6th, 1840, partook of the sacrament, and commenced preaching. Tliey were penniless, and de- pendent on their enemies for support— which at first was small— and Brigham suffered much and often. He superintended affairs, issued an edition of the ' Book of Mormon, ' inaugurated the publication of the ' Millennial Star,' and on April 30th, 1841, shipped seven hundred and sixty-nine converts to Nauvoo, sailing himself with them, and leaving many Mormon organizations and churches well established behind him. This was but one of his many ' ' missions, ' ' all of which seem to have been successful. 133 KEW LIGHT OK MOEJVIOKISM. The anniversary of the day on which Brigham Yonng (with the heads of the church) arrived at Salt Lake City is still observed and celebrated ; hence the 24th of July is the great national day with the Mormons, instead of the 4th of July. The second Prophet inaugurated a military corps known as " Minute Men," which was quite distinct from the " Danites." It was a well-drilled company of armed men, taking the character of a militia held in re- serve for general defence. The Danites were also well organized, in a military point of view, with habits of undying watchfulness and hardy enterprise, acquired by a long experience of continued conflict with the Gentiles^ Ever on their guard, skilled in all the arts of wood-craft, able to read as on a printed page upon the desert — by which many of their homes were surroimded — those signs which to inexperienced eyes would pass unnoticed, familiar with the laws of life and climate which charac- terize their country, and thus enabled to turn all to their own advantage as against strangers, and, more than all, familiar with the wild passes and deep mountain gorges through which all approach at that time could be made, they seem to have been in possession of many elements^ of strength to use for their own ends and in self-defence. Some of the most horrible deeds of violence against the enemies of Mormonism in Illinois, Missouri, and Utah have been committed by this " band." It is denied by the Saints at the present time that such an organization now exists, if it ever existed ; but the truth in this mat- ter is too fully established to admit of a doubt as to the past, and there is every reason to believe that any un- usual hostility shown to the Mormons by individuals or the Government would prove that the " Danites" are not all dead. NEW LIGHT ON MORMONISM. 133 Mormonism in Utah has always been associated with the Mountain Meadoio Massacre, the most shocking event in its history. The following brief account of this horror has been taken from the most reliable sources extant. In the year 1857 there were two trains of emigrants crossing the plains, with the intention of going to South- ern California — one from Missouri and one from Arkan- sas. The former was made up of men who called them- selves " Missouri "Wild Cats ;" the other a company ol highly respectable persons, who had many indications of wealth and ease, that were seeking a new home. They travelled leisurely through the week and rested on Sun- days. There were men, women, and children of every age among them, and many families related to each other by the ties of consanguinity and marriage. They were generally Methodists, and had morning and evening prayers. The " Wild Cats" contracted a high respect for them, and came as near them in travelling as the methods of the camp at night would allow. Like all other pilgrims of the time toward " the golden Pacific coast," the emi- grants counted upon recruiting at Salt Lake City, while camping by the side of the river Jordan. Ordinarily the Mormons were glad to see the arrival of Gentile emi- grants en route for the far West, as it gave occasion for trade and barter ; but certain events had changed the spirit of the people. Federal troops were then advanc- ing toward Zion, and the Saints were preparing for a de- fence of their homes. The Missouri company, it has been asserted, boasted on the way that they had helped to drive the Mormons from their State, and that they intended to further assist the approaching United States troops to " wipe out the Mormons." 134 NEW LIGHT OS MOKilONISlI. The alleged aniimis against the other company was that Orley P. Pratt, the Mormon apostle, missionary, etc. , had been recently shot in Arkansas by Hector Mc- Lean for an attempt to steal his children and send them to their mother in Utah, who years before had been con- verted to the Mormon faith in California, and had subse- quently become one of the wives of Pratt. McLean was not arrested for this act, as Mormonism and the apostles were unpopular. Brigham Young, as Governor of Utah and a sworn officer of the United States, was in honor bound to protect these two companies of emigrants that were resting by the Jordan. Those from Arkansas were told to move on, and they took up their line of travel for Los Angeles. From this time they were made to suffer discomforts of many kinds by the way ; the Mor- mons denied them provisions of every kind and food for their cattle. The Indians were their only friends, and sold them all the corn they had to spare. They halted at Cedar City one day, and then started on that fatal trip which soon came to a conclusion that has shocked the whole civilized world. The fourth day after the emi- grants left Cedar City, a regiment of Mormon militia, under the command of Major John D. Lee, left that place in pursuit of them. This militia had the " make up" of a mihtary force in the field, with the exception of artillery. Lee invited the Piede Indians to accompany him, and with these auxiliaries he had a force that could not be resisted by the poor hungry emigrants. At Mountain Meadows the victims were overtaken. They had "rolled out" from camp ignorant of the danger which awaited them ; and when fairly en route the Indians commenced firing upon them. The emi- grants were taken completely by. surprise. They had no NEW LIGHT ON MOKMONISM. 135 idea that the military expedition had been sent against them until they saw and felt it. They were not con- fused, however, hut immediately corralled their wagons and prepared for defence, but were, alas ! too far from water. For four days they fought the soldiers and Indians heroically. At the end of the second day Major Lee sent for re-enforcements, which arrived on the morn- ing of the fourth day's fight. During the third day's battle it became a necessity with the emigrants to get water. It was in plain sight, but covered with the rifles of the troops. Hoping that the Mormons might have some pity on them, they dressed two little girls in white and sent them with a bucket in the direction of the spring. The soldiers shot them down ! The morning of the fourth day Lee told the men under his command that his orders from headquarters were " to Mil the entire company ex^cept the children. ' ' He sent a flag of truce to them, offering to them, if they would lay down their arms, to protect them. "What could the men do but believe in this promise ? They marched out of their little fort, laid down their arms, and marched up to the spring where Lee stood, and placed themselves under his protection. The line of march was then taken up, and after the distance of half a mile had been traversed Lee gave the command to halt ; then immediately the com- mand to shoot them down. A long wail of agony from the surviving women and little ones who had followed their fathers, husbands, and brothers is beyond the powers of description. All the men had been slain. Another scene followed too revolting to be told, wherein these Mormon demons were allowed to commit the last outrage on these poor women. They were then killed, and the whole company stripped of their clothing and 136 ISTEW LIGHT OK MOEIIONISM. left without burial. Seventeen children were saved, and afterward distributed in Mormon families.* In 1859 General Carlton raised a cairn of stones over the bleached skeletons of the emigrants. On one of the stones he caused to be written : " Here lie the hones of * An Englisliinan, ■who, while still very young, imarried a Mor- mon ■woman, but ■was not himself a convert to the faith, has related to his son the incidents of a journey he made from Utah to California the year after the horrible butchery of the emigrants at Mountain Meadow. He saw the skeletons of some of the victims, and a fine gold watch which had been found close to this locality, and from certain marks was known to have belonged to some one of them. Farther on in this journey he visited a village where some children of the emigrants were housed by different Mormon families. Only one of them was old enough to remember and tell of the story of the massacre. The fate of that child is uncertain, but the others were sent to their relatives in the East for adoption. One of that fated band who were in route for California escaped, and, as Mr. relates, reached a settlement beyond Utah, where he believed he was in safety ; but the Indian savages employed by the Mormons in the fiendish work hunted him down, caught him unaware, and actually filled his body with arrows. An English lady who has visited Utah during her travels in America Is responsihle for the following story. She says it was related to her by a missionary teacher to whom the experience occurred, in Utah. The lady teacher asked a neighbor, a carpenter, to make some repairs to the schoolhouse. The work was accomplished at noon-time, while the children were away, and the man said one day : " I believe you are a Christian, and I want to ask if you think I can be forgiven for help- ing in the Mountain Meadow Massacre ? I want to tell you ; it is on my mind all the time ; but if you betray me my life will be of no ac- count." The teacher said she would not betray his confidence, and she believed, whatever his sins might be, they would be forgiven if he repented of them. ' The carpenter then told her how a lovely, golden-haired little girl was sent to a spring for water that dreadful day, and that he was one of those commanded to shoot her down. That her look of entreaty was forever before his eyes— and then the strong man wept at the remembrance, while making this confession, of a barbaiity that he dared not refuse to accomplish, | NEW LIGHT ON MORMONISII. 137 0116 hundred and twenty men, women, and cMldrenfrom Arkansas, murdered on the \^th day of Septemier, 1857." Upon a cross-beam he caused to be painted-: " Vengeance is mine, saith the Lord, and I will repay it:' Brigham Young ordered this monument to be de- stroyed, and said the inscription should have read : " Vengeance is mine, saith the Lord, and I have repaid it:' John D. Lee was tried and executed by our Gov- ernment for his part in the Mountain Meadow butchery. He was but the instrument of Brigham Young's hatred to McLean and the Gentiles generally, and was bound to cany out the malignant wishes of his leader, however will- ing or unwilling he may have been to do so. To Mormons freedom of thought is as impossible, it is said, as to idiots and to slaves. Elder "W". C. Penrose, a church magnate, and editor, at the present time, of the Deseret News, the official church paper, has recently been giving, on successive Sunday evenings in Salt Lake City, some care- fully-prepared lectures on " Blood Atonement" and " Mountain Meadow Massacre" — themes upon which hitherto a discreet silence has been kept, or, if alluded to, have been called "absurd Gentile lies" and "mere bugaboos." " His line of defence (writes a correspond- ent of a Boston paper) concerning the ruthless slaughter of the emigrants, is that they did evil things against the Indians of Southern Utah, and that three or four wicked bishops in those parts concluded not to let them escape from the Territory alive, but wrote to Brigham Young for advice, and then helped the redskins to cut their throats before the messenger returned. The Mormon monarch knew nothing of the shocking performance until some weeks later, and for thirteen years was duped into the belief that only Indians were concerned in it. 138 KEW LIGHT OS MOEMONISM. Alas for Penrose ! the facts are against his theory. There is not a shadow of doubt that Brigham knew the whole story, and that for nineteen years he did his best to conceal the facts and shield the criminals from jus- tice. " It is said that he gave Lee several new wives as a reward for conducting the massacre. The policy of the Mormons in regard to the Indians, whom they call " Lamenites," from the first has been to conciliate them in every way ; that every tribe should be visited by their missionaries, to instruct them in their faith, and by inter- marriage and every other means to bring them under Mormon control. This influence has been used to preju- dice the red men against the United States Government and to stir up the tribes to open hostilities toward un- protected settlements ; and in cases of collision between the Mormons and United States troops to assist their professed friends, the Saints. The Danites and the Ind- ians have been allies in ambush fights and murders of travellers through the Territories ; and in many horrible deeds of violence, where innocent men, women, and children on the frontiers have been slain by the red men, the incentive for vengeance has been given by Mormon agents. Men wise in the affairs of our nation and in the policy of the Mormon Church have predicted that if Uncle Sam ever rigidly attempts to abolish polyg- amy and to force the Saints into an outward show of morality, there will be serious trouble ; that a civil war will eventuate, in which the " Lamenites" and the Mor- mons will act as a unit against the Grentiles. The Ind- ians are commonly called " the Battle-axes of the Lord ' ' throughout the Territory. They are a most degraded people, the Mormon missionaries having done little or nothing toward their civilization. Some of the terrible deeds attributed to the Lamenites have been committed NEW LIGHT ON MOKMOIflSM. 139 by Mormons painted and dressed as Indians, as the fol- lowing extract will prove : " I am in possession of the evidence that bands of these Salt Lake Mormons, armed, dressed, and painted— having the appearance of Indians — are stationed on the way to California and Oregon, for the purpose of robbing the emigrants. Many murders and robberies have already been committed by these demons in human shape, which have been published to the world and attributed to the Ind- ians. ... * William Smith." William was the Prophet's brother, and wrote the above nearly eight years before the " Mountain Meadow Massacre." * " Melchizedek and Aaronic Herald." By Isaac Sheen. Vol. I., No. 8. Covington, Ky., February, 1849. CHAPTER XL* Polygamy in Utali— The Granting of ■Woman's SnfElage in 1871 — The Edmimds Bill— Sketch of Brigham Young. The sons of Joseph Smith, the first Mormon Prophet, have denied that their father practised or approved of polygamy at any time in his career ; but the evidence against such assertion is so strong and multiplied that we cannot fail to accept it. The best authorities upon this subject state that it was both preached and practised by Smith and his followers at Nauvoo, much to the horror and disgust of his first wife. Indeed, it was one of the sins of the Mormons at Nauvoo which their neighbors held in the greatest dislike, and which made up the sum total of a depravity which tliey determined to be rid of at any sacrifice. It was Brigham Young's policy imme- diately after the settlement of the Saints in Zion to have a "revelation" concerning polygamy, or "celestial marriage," for his people. He told them the " peculiar institution" should have the fulness of its glory in Utah, " where the faithful can sit under their own vine and fig-tree, none daring to make them afraid." Marriage was no longer a civil contract ; it was to be a sacrament of the church and a sacred tenet of the faith. Never- theless, Utah belonged to the United States, and it was * Frequent quotations are made in this chapter from Mrs. Joseph Cook's " Face to Face with Mormoniam," read before the Woman's Home Missionary meeting in Boston, March 27th, 1884, and Miss Kate Field's lecture entitled the " Mormon Monster," delivered in Boston, in the autumn of 1884. KEW LIGHT ON MOKMONISM. 141 uncertain what Congress might wish to do with such a direct innovation upon Christianity, His mind grasped the conclusion that there was power in numbers. It would be difficult to deal with a whole people for an in- fraction of the law ; he would make an ostentatious show of a plurality of wives, which should be a virtue and not an indiscretion. lie made constant arguments in favor of polygamy in the Tabernacle in winter, and in the open-air places of worship in summer. He said the world was rapidly hastening to a close, and there were multitudes of spirits in the other world waiting for hon- orable bodies, in which they could dwell in the flesh. The Gentiles were corrupt, and tlie ethereal spirits were waiting anxiously for the favors of the Mormons. This argument was considered lucid ; it appealed to the grandest sentiment of humanity — self-abnegation. The women would be selfish if they could not endure the wandering affections of their lords and masters. It was their duty to make a self-sacrifice ! The greatest of all the human family had given His life to redeem ; why could they not help to save ? From that time the women of Utah have not only made the sacrifice of the most vital principle of their souls, but have willingly or unwillingly submitted to a life of daily afiliction for the sake of an article of faith. An authority upon Mormonism has written : " Who- ever has read debasement in the women of Utah has done them injustice. Some there be who are devoid of refined sentiment and tlie nobler instincts of their sex, but no women in history ever deserved more respect and sympathy than the true women among the Mormons." They are taught to believe that polygamy is a divine in- stitution, required in these latter days to regenerate and sanctify a world steeped in wickedness. They have 142 IfEW LIGHT OlSr MOEMOKISM. endured tlie most heartrending sorrows, while the men have been told that he is noblest who values the com- panionship of the soul the least, that his wife is but the mother of his children. Thus the poor Mormou women are often placed upon the level of the most inferior ani- mals. One of the noted of the apostles said : " We think no more of taking another woman than we do of buying another cow." The women of Utah have ever lived in constant dread of the time when their husbands would be obliged by church command to become prac- tical polygamists. They have had a fearful struggle be- tween obedience to the supposed laws of the Deity, as taught by the Mormon priesthood, and the wishes of their own natures. However pure, however true these poor women may be when converted to Mormonism, is it remarkable that, under the influences by which they are surrounded, tliey become living martyrs ? Wliat days of silent grief and misery they must endure ! The story of such women can never be told. The Mormon men have claimed that the women " get used to plural marriage, and are happy in it." It is a libel upon the nature of woman to believe this statement for a moment. No woman ever desired to share her husband with an- other woman, and no husband could ever please two wives. Polygamy has enslaved the Mormon men, while it has martyrized the Mormon women. Brigham Young openly avowed that when Joseph Smith gave him " the order" for the first time that it was a great trial to his soul. The locks of an apostle turned white in a single night, it is said, when he was " commanded " to take another wife. In the earlier days of Mormon life in the mountains the elders made no concealment of their courtships. The maiden in her teens would be escorted by the already married intended husband of twice or NEW LIGHT OK MOEMONISM. 143 thrice her years to places of public festivity, with all the attentioa of a romantic and love-stricken youth. When the day of marriage arrived, the bridegroom and his wife, and the bride with the relatives and invited guests, assembled in some place appointed for the ceremony. A scribe proceeded to carefully record the names, ages, native towns. States, and country of the parties to be married. Brigham Young, who was the president, seer. Prophet, revelator, etc., and alone held the "keys" of this solemn ordinance, called upon the bridegroom and his wife and the bride to stand before him, the wife on the left hand of her husband, the bride to stand on her left. The wife was then called upon to place the hand of the bride in that of her husband, if she was willing to give the woman to her husband "to be his lawful wedded wife for time and all eternity." The president concluded the ceremony by saying : "7«- the name of the Lord Jesus Christy and hy the authority of the Holy Priesthood, I pronounce you legally and lawfully husband and wife for time- and for all eternity / and I seal upon you the blessings of the holy resurrection, with power to come forth in the morning of the first resurrection clothed with glory, im- mortality, am,d eternal lives ; and I seal upon you the blessings of thrones, and dominions, and principalities, a/nd powers, and exaltations, together with the blessings of Abraham,, Isaac, and Jacob ; and say unto you, Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth, that you may have joy and rejoicing in your posterity, in the day of the Lord Jesus Christ. All these blessings, together with all other blessings pertaining to the new am.d everlasting covenant, I seal upon your heads, through your faithfulness unto the end, by the authority 144 N-EW LIGHT ON MOEMOKISM. of the Holy Priesthood, in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy. Ohost. Amen.'''' The scribe then entered on the general record the date and place of the marriage, with the names of witnesses. This was the fashion of " sealing'^ by President Young in " the good old days," when the ceremony was performed with as much ostentation as the parties could afford, openly, and without the slightest attempt at con- cealment. Plural marriages have latterly been made in a much quieter manner, bmt with the same form. Brig- ham drove a thriving trade both in marrying and divorc- ing the Saints. He said these services " supplied his wives with pocket money." With all the commanding influence of his, position he could not silence the bicker- ing and unhappiness in his own household, until lie threatened to divorce all his wives, and told them that if they despised the order of heaven he would pray that they would be cursed by the Almighty., After sueli violence they " schooled themselves into silence and submission." In 1873 T. B. 11. Stenhouse (twenty years a Mormon elder and missionary, and later an apos- tate), in his " Rocky Mountain Saints," wrote of polyg- amy as follows : " Thirty years of its practice under the most favorable circumstances liave stamped it as a wither- ing curse." The doctrine of plural marriages is not made prominent when Mormon missionaries seek to make converts in foreign lands. When the trains loaded with emigrants reach Salt Lake City the apostles and dignitaries, of the church gather to receive them, and select fairer and more youthful inmates for their harems. A young girl from Sweden, not more than eighteen years of age, was thus selected by one of the twelve apostles — a man of sixty. She acknowledged that tlie union with so high a dignitary of the church would con- KEW LIGHT ON MORMOIflSM, 145 fer great honor upon her, but confessed that a young countryman of hers had won her affections during tlio voyage, and that she was to be married, to him the fol- lowing day. She supposed this statement would bs sufficient, but was told that she must not resist the wishes of one of the anointed in Israel. The expectant bridegroom was interviewed by a bishop, but with no better success. Such contumacy was surprising. The will of one of the twelve must not bo gainsaid. That night the girl was forced into his harem. The lover was found the next morning in a glen of the Wahsatach Mountains, alive, but mutilated. All Mormons are not polygamists, but the priesthood nrges the practice of polygamy on their followers, particularly upon young men of talent, influence, and independence of character. It keeps them in the church ; for if such an one Avere to apostatize, a Mormon jury would require very slight evidence to find him guilty of bigamy. The idea of taking a second wife to a man who is happily married is at first extremely dis- tasteful if he is at all sensitive ; but a woman who was for thirty-five years in the Mormon Church says " no matter what a man may be, if he receives Mormouism as a whole, and governs himself by its teachings, he be- comes hopelessly bad." Wife- whipping is not uncom- mon in Utah. It is a saying there that a man who is good at managing his cattle will be able to manage his women. The question has often been asked what iu- duees women to go into " plurality" when they are ac- quainted with its horrors. It is to them a duty to be performed, no matter what the sacrifice may cost them ■ — in short, it is their religion. They aifirm that there is no salvation without it. They confess to their Gentile friends that they never see a day's happiness after their 146 NEW LIGHT ON MOEMOKISJI. husbands take the second wife, but they yield to that sound Mormon doctrine that " the first duty of a woman is submission, the second silence." The following stoiy is from the lips of the first wife of Orley Pratt, one of the most intellectually gifted of the Mormon leaders. At the time of its relation she was sixty years of age and in delicate health. Mrs. Pratt is said to have " a refined manner and unusual strength of character." Mrs. Pratt and her husband were married young, and for love. They became Mormons when there was very little said of polygamy among them or it was a prominent feature of their faith. They had three sons, of whom they were proud, and they were happy in each other. Orley Pratt developed great powers of oratory, which made him acceptable as a preacher at home and missionary abroad. In these days Brigham Toung found fault with him for being such a strict monogamist. It was a bad example for the young men. .This went on for three years, a season of anguish to both husband and wife, particularly to her, as she saw that the president's insidi- ous influence was gaining ground with him. He told her it was his duty to yield to the teachings of Christ. At last he yielded, although reluctantly. The second wife did not come into their family, and Mrs. Pratt says her husband was as wretched as herself ; but this feelina: wore away with him, and then she had only begun to drink of the bitter cup. A third, fourth, and fifth wife was added, but were not admitted into the house of the first wife, where her children were growing up. Mrs. Pratt began to see the effect of this unnatural mode of life upon her husband. His affections seemed blunted. He was indifferent to her and. her children. In the earlier stages of -this man's polygamous career he spent most of his time with the wife of his youth, visiting his KBW LIGHT ON' MOEMOKISM. 147 other wives at rare intervals. As a crowning insult to lier, lie informed her that henceforth he should divide his time equally between his different households. A¥ith the true spirit of a woman, Mrs. Pratt then said to hinl that she would never again receive him as her husband, as he had lost his place in her heart. He did not believe her — it was only a woman's threat. She remained true to her word. She so trained her sons to hate the system that had made her life wretched, that they became pro- nounced Mormon apostates, although they endured re- peated persecutioiis from Brigham Young. If a polygamous Mormon is wealthy each wife can have a separate establishment. Sometimes cottages are seen side by side, where there is a wife in each cottage. One of the apostles kept nine wives in a large house, each wife having her own apartments. When an impecunious Mormon takes several wives, he expects them not only to support themselves, but sometimes to take care of him as well. Poverty with polyganiy renders these people positively brutish. A Christian minister, who is thoroughly acquainted with the Mormons, says : " No- where in the United States is there more squalid poverty in proportion to the population, or a greater lack of the comforts of life among the lower classes, than in Utah." This will apply to the Territory at large rather than to Salt Lake City, where poor people have as many coiti- forts as the impecunious enjoy in other large cities. It is an established, fact that Mormonism degrades all the finer feelings of the soul, and that old age is not honored among them. If there is an aged' wife in a household, she is the common drudge. Sometimes she is sent adrift to take care of herself: The missionaries of Christian churches in Utah report that they have their hands full in caring for the sick, the aged, the destitute. 148 NEW LIGHT ON JtOBMOKISM. and the helpless, who are brought there by the Mormon missionaries, and then left to shift for themselves. Mormon polygamy has an infamous pre-eminence over that of the Turks in the intermarriage of near relations. It is not imcommon for a man to marry sisters, or mother and one or more daughters, as they agree better than strangers. In the southern settlements of Utah are found all the most revolting features of Mormonism. In the FortnighUy for October, 1881, a Federal judge, who has resided near Salt Lake City for years, testifies that there is no law on the statute-book of the Territory against incest. The claim that polygamy produces finer offspring than monogamy has been proved to l)e an inso- lent fallacy. " The looseness of divorce among the Saints has never had a parallel among the most depraved of Gentiles," says a recent observer of Mormon methoiis in Salt Lake City. Brigham Young granted divorces to his people, while admitting they were not worth the paper they were written upon. He did not hesitate to untie as many elders in Israel as could pay for the luxuiy. The granting of woman's suffrage by Brigham Young, in 1871, was a cowp (Vi'tat for the purpose of strengthen- ing Mormonism and circumventing " the enemy" — in other words, the Gentiles. But in a Territory where polygamy is proclaimed to be " divine," and that has no laws against bigamj', adultery, and kindred crimes, there can be no just appreciation of woman. Female suffrage under such conditions is a mockery and delusion. Polyg- amy, although " the corner-stone of the Mormon Church, " is not inserted in its thirteen printed articles of faith. It would alarm those turning their eyes toward "the land of promise." The elastic conscience of John Taylor, the present " Prophet, seer, and revela- IfBW LIGHT OK MOBMOKISM. 149 tor" to "the chosen people," is exemplified by his em- phatic denial of polygamy, in 1850, when he " rejoiced in multitudinous households. " The refrain of a " song of Zion" runs " Then, oh, let us say— "" God bless the wife that strives And aids her husband all she- can To obtain a dozen wives.'' The meaning of the spiritual wife doctrine is that man without woman, and woman without man, cannot be saved. The more wives a man has the fuller will be his glory in the next world. It is the policy of wealthy Mormons to treat visitors to Salt Lake City with effusive hospitality ; hence these careless tourists who are willing to accept such courtesies remark : " These Mormons don't seem so bad, after all. At all events, they are very polite." English travellers are singularly lenient to this relic of barbarism in our Amei'ican civilization. A member of Parliament gave a decidedly rose-colored view of Salt Lake City in the January, 1884, number of the Nineteenth Century. He wonders at the antipathy toward the Mormons manifested by Americans in the Eastern States, and considers it due to the exalted idea respecting women entertained by Americans generally, which explains their aversion to the Mormons as identi- fied with polygamy. This gentleman undoubtedly re- ceived attentions from the wealthiest of the Mormons, and had only seen the fair exterior of this apple of Sodom. An Anti-Polygamy Society has long been established in Salt Lake City, and a heroic fight against Mormonism is being made by a Grentile daily called the Salt Lake Tribune. There are twelve thousand polyga- mists in Utah, and its obnoxious doctrines are more 150 KEW LIGHT OH- MOBSfOKISM. openly and defiantly pi-eached than ever. Under tlie statutes there has been one conviction for polygamy within twenty years. March 2d, 1882, the "Edmunds Bill" passed both Houses of Congress, after weary delays and much oppo- sition. It reads as follows : [Public— No. 30.] AN ACT to amend section fifty-three hundred and fifty-two of the Revised Statutes of the United States, in. reference to bigamy, and for other purposes. -Be it enacted by the Senate and Bouse of Sepresentatives of the United States of America in Congress assembled, That section fifty-three hundred and fifty-two of the Eevised Statutes of the United States be, and the same is hereby, amended so as to read as follows, namely : " Every person who has a husband or wife living who, in a Terri- tory or other place over which the United States have exclusive juris- diction, hereafter marries another, whether married or single, and any man who hereafter simultaneously, or on the same day, marries more than one woman, in a Territory or other place over which the United States have exclusive iurisdiotion, is guilty of polygamy, and shall be punished by a fine of not more than five hundred dollars and by imprisonment for a term of not more than five years ; but this section shall not extend to any person by reason of any former marriage whoso husband or wife by such marriage shall have been absent for five successive years, and is not known to such person to be living, and is believed by such person to be dead, nor to any per- son by reason of any former marriage which shall have been dissolved by a valid decree of a competent court, nor to any person by reason of any former marriage which shall have been pronounced void by a valid decree of a competent court, on the ground of nullity of the marriage contract." Sec. 2. That the foregoing provisions shall not affect the prose- cution or punishment of any offerice already committed against the section amended by the first section of this act. Sec. 3. That if any male person, in a Territory or other place over which the United States have exclusive jurisdiction, hereafter cohabits with more than one woman, he shall be deemed guilty of a mis- demeanor, and on conviction thereof shall be punished bj' a fine of not more than three hundred dollars, or by imprisonment for not NEW Ll&HT OH MOEMONISM. 151 more than six montlis, or by both said punishments, in the discretion of the court. Sec. 4. That counts for any or all of the offences named in sections one and three of this act may be joined in the same information or indictment. Sbo. 5. That in any prosecution for bigamy, polygamy, or unlawful cohabitation, under any statute of the United States, it shall be sufficient cause of challenge to any person drawn or summoned as a juryman or talesman, first, that he is or has been living in the practice of bigamy, polygamy, or unlawful cohabitation with more than one woman, or that he is or has been guilty of an offence punish- able by either of the foregoing sections, or by section fifty-three hundred and fifty-two of the Revised Statutes of the United States, or the act of July first, eighteen hundred and sixty-two, entitled " An act to punish a,nd prevent the practice of polygamy in the Territories of the United States and other places, and disapproving and annul- ling certain acts of the Legislative Assembly of the Territory of Utah," or, second, that he believes it right for a man to have more than one living and undivorced wife at the same time, or to live in the practice of cohabiting with more than one woman ; and any person appearing or offered as a juror or talesman, and challenged on either of the foregoing grounds, may be questioned on his oath as to the existence of any such cause of challenge, and other evidence may be introduced bearing upon the question raised by such challenge ; and this ques- tion shall be tried by the court. But as to the first ground of chal- lenge before mentioned, the person challenged shall not be bound to answer if he shall say upon his oath that he declines on the ground that his answer may tend to criminate himself ; and if he shall answer as to said first ground, his answer shall not be given in evidence in any criminal prosecution agalinst him for any offence named in sections one or three of this act ; but if he declines to answer on any ground, he shall be rejected as incompetent. Sec. 6. That the President is hereby authorized to grant amnesty to such classes of offenders guilty of bigamy, polygamy, or unlawful cohabitation, before the passage of this act, on such conditions and under such limitations as he shall think proper ; but no such amnesty shall have effect unless the conditions thereof shall be complied with. Sec. 7. That the issue of bigamous or polygamous marriages, known as Mormon marriages, in cases in which such marriages have been solemnized according to the ceremonies of the Mormon sect, in any Territory of the United States, and saoh issue shall have been 152 NEW LIGHT OS MOEMONISM. born before the first day of January, Anno Domini eighteen hundred and eighty-three, are hereby legitimated. Seo. 8. That no polygamist, bigamist, or any person cohabiting ■with more than one woman, and no woman cohabiting with any of the persons described as aforesaid in this section, in any Territory or other place over which the United States have exclusiye jurisdiction, shall be entitled to vote at any election held in any such Territory or other place, or be eligible for election or appointment to or be entitled to hold any office or place of public trust, honor, or emolu- ment in, under, or for any such Territory or place, or under the United States. Sec. 9. That all the registration and election offices of every description in the Territory of Utah are hereby declared vacant, and each and every duty relating to the registration of voters, the con- duet of elections, the receiving or rejection of votes, and the can- vassing and returning of the same, and the issuing of certificates or other evidence of election in said Territory, shall, until other provision be made by the Legislative Assembly of said Territory as is hereinafter by this section provided, be performed under the existing laws of the United States and of said Territory by proper persons, who shall be appointed to execute such offices and perform such duties by a board of five persons, to be appointed by the President, by and with the advice and consent of the Senate, not more than three of whom shall be members of one political party ; and a majority of whom shall be a quorum. The members of said board so appointed by the President shall each receive a salary at the rate of three thousand dollars per annum, and shall continue in office until the Legislative Assembly of said Territory shall make provision for filling said offices as herein authorized. The secretary of the Temtory shall be the secretary of said board, and keep a journal of its proceedings, and attest the action of said board under this section. The canvass and return of all the votes at elections in said Territory for members of the Legislative Assembly thereof shall also be returned to said board, which shall canvass all such returns and issue certificates of election to those persons who, being eligible for such election, shall appear to have been lawfully elected, which certificates shall be the only evi- dence of the right of such persons to sit in such assembly : Provided, That said board of five persons shall not exclude any person other- wise eligible to vote from the polls on account of any opinion such person may entertain on the subject of bigamy or polygamy nor shall they refuse to count any such vote on account of the opinion of the person casting it on the subject of bigamy or polygamy ; but each NEW LIGHT ON MORMOliriSM. 153 house of s-.ieli assembly, after its organization, shall have power to decide upon the elections and qualifications of its members. And at, or after the first meeting of said Legislative Assembly whose members shall have been elected and returned according to the pro- visions of this act, said Legislative Assembly may make such laws, conformable to the organic act of said Territory and not inconsistent with other laws of the United States, as it shall deem proper con- cerning the filling of the offices in said Territory declared vacant by this act. Approved, March 22, 1882. IPritUir's No., 8985. 48th CONGEESS, Q 100Q Id Session. °- -l^o^- m THE HOUSE OF REPRESENTATIVES. JoNE 19, 1884. Ordered to be printed. AN ACT to amend an act entitled " An act to amend section fifty- three hundred and fifty-two of the Revised Statutes of the United States, in reference to bigamy, and for other purposes,' ' approved March twenty-second, eighteen hundred and eighty-two. Be it enacted by the Senate and Souse of Bepresentatives of the United States of America in Congress assembled, That in any proceeding and examination before a grand jury, a judge, justice, or a United States commissioner, or a court in any prosecution for bigamy, polygamy, or unlawful cohabitation, under any statute of the United States, the lawful husband or wife of the person accused shall be a competent witness, and may be_ called and may be compelled to testify in such proceeding, examination, or prosecution without the consent of the husband or Wife, as the case may be ; but such witness shall not be permitted to testify as to any confidential statement or communi- cation made by either husband or wife to each other during the existence of the marriage relation. Sec. 2. That in any prosecution for bigamy, polygamy, or unlawful cohabitation, under any statute of the United States, whether before 154 IfEW LIGHT ON MOEMONISM. a United Slates commissioner, justice, judge, a grand jury, or any court, an attachment for any witness may be issued by the court, judge, or commissioner, without a previous subpoena, compelling the immediate attendance of such witness, when it shall appear to the commissioner, justice, judge, or court, as the case may be, that there is reasonable ground to believe that such witness will unlawfully fail to obey a subpcena issued and served in the usual course in such cases ; and in such case the usual witness fees shall be paid to such witness so attached : Provided, That no person shall be held in custody under any attachment issued as provided by this section for a longer time than ten days ; and the person attached may at any time secure his or her discharge from custody by executing a recognizance, with sufficient sureties, conditioned for the appearance of such person at the proper time as a witness in the cause or proceeding wherein the attachment may be issued Sec. 3. That any prosecution under any statute of the United States for bigamy, polygamy, or unlawful cohabitation may be commenced at any time within five years next after the commission of the offence ; but this provision shall not be construed to apply to any offence already barred by any existing statute of limitation. Sec. 4. That every ceremony of marriage, or in the nature of a marriage ceremony, of any kind, in any of the Territories of the United States, whether either or both or more of the parties to such ceremony be lawfully competent to be the subjects of such marriage or ceremony or not, shall be certified in writing by a certificate stating the fact and nature of such ceremony, the full names of each of the parties concerned, and the full name of every officer, priest, and person, by whatever style or designation called or tuown, in any way taking part in the performance of such ceremony, which certificate shall be drawn up and signed by the parties to such ceremony, and by every officer, priest, and person taking part in the performance of such ceremony, and shall be by the offiper, priest, or other person solemnizing such marriage or ceremony filed in the office of tho probate court, or, if there be none, in the office of the court having probate powers in tho county or district in which such ceremony shall take place, for record, and shall be immediately recorded. Such certificate shall be prima facie evidence of the facts required by this act to be stated therein, in any proceeding, civil or criminal, in which the matter shall be drawn in qtiestion. Any person who shall violate any of the provisions of this section shall be deemed guilty of a misdemeanor, and shall, on conviction thereof, be pun- ished by a fine of not more than one thousand dollars, or by imprison. KEW LIGHT OIT MOKMONISM. 155 ment not longer than two years, or by both said punishments, in the discretion of the court. Seo. 5. That every certificate, record, and entry of any kind con- cerning any ceremony of marriage, or in the nature of a marriage ceremony of any kind, made or kept by any officer, clergyman, priest, or person performing civil or ecclesiastical functions, whether lawful or not, in any Territory of the United States, and any record thereof in any office or place, shall be subject to inspection at all reasonable times by any judge, magistrate, or officer of justice appointed u,nder the authority of the United States, and shall, on request, be produced and shown to such judge, magistrate, or officer by any person in whose possession or control the same may be. Every person who shall violate the provisions of this section shall be deemed guilty. of a misdemeanor, and shall, on conviction thereof, be punished by a fine of not more than .one thousand dollars, or by imprisonment not longer than two years, or by both said punishments, in the discre- tion of the court. And it shall be lawful for any United States com- missioner, justice, judge, or court before whom any proceeding sliall be pending in which such certificate, record, or entry may be material, by proper warrant, to cause isuch certificate, record, or entry, and the book, document, or paper containing the same, to be taken and brought before him or it for the purposes of such proceeding. Sec. 6. That nothing in this act shall be held to prevent the proof ,of marriages, whether lawful or unlawful, by any evidence now legally admissible for that purpose. Sec. 7. That it shaU not be lawful for any female to vote at any election hereafter held in the Territory of Utah for any public purpose whatever, and no such vote shall be received or counted or given effect in any manner whatever ; and any and every act of the governor and Legislative Assembly of the Territory of Utah providing for or allowing the registration or voting by females is iereby an. nulled. Sec. 8. That all laws of the Legislative Assembly of the Territory of Utah which provide for numbering or identifying the votes of the electors at any election in said Territory are hereby disapproved and annulled ; but the foregoing provision shall not preclude the lawful registration of votes, or any other provisions for securing fair elec- tions which do not involve the disclosure of the candidates for whom any particular elector shall have voted. Seo. 9. That the laws enacted by the Legislative Assembly of the Territory of Utah conferring jurisdiction upon probate courts, or the judges thereof, or any of them, in said Territory, other than in re- 156 NEW LIGHT ON MOEMONISM. Bpect of the estates of deceased persons, and in respec.t of the guardian- ship of the persons and property of infants, and in respect of the persons and property of persons not of sound mind, are hereby dis- approved and annulled ; and no probate court or judge of probate shall exercise any jurisdiction other than in respect of the matters aforesaid ; and every such jurisdiction so by force of this act with- drawn from the said probate courts or judges shall be had and exer- cised by the district courts of said Territory, respectively. Sec. 10. That the laws enacted by the Legislative Assembly of the Territory of Utah which provide for or recognize the capacity of illegitimate children to inherit or to be entitled to any distributive share in the estate of the father of such illegitimate child are here- by disapproved and annulled ; and no illegitimate child shall here- after be entitled to inherit from his- or her father or to receive any distributive share in the estate of his or her father : Provided, That this section shall not apply to' any illegitimate child born pre- vious to the passage of this act. Sec. 11 . That all laM's of the Legislative Assembly of the Territory of Utah which provide that prosecution for adultery can only be commenced on the complaint of the husband or wife are hereby dis- approved and annulled ; and all prosecutions for adultery may here- after be instituted in the same way that prosecutions for other crimes are. Sec. 12. That the acts of the Legislative Assembly of Utah in- corporating, continuing, or providing for the corporation known as the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints, and the ordinance of the so-called General Assembly of the State of Deseret incorporating the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints, so far as the same may now have legal force and validity, are hereby disapproved and annulled, so far as the same may preclude the appointment by the United States of certain trustees of said corporation as is hereinafter provided. The President of the United States, by and with the advice and consent of the Senate, shall appoint fourteen trustees of the said corporation, who shall have and exercise all the powers and functions of trustees and assistant trustees provided for in the laws creating, amending, or continuing the said corporation, which trus- tees so appointed shall hold their respective offices for the term of two years ; and the trustees of said corporation shall annually or oftener make a full report to the Secretary of the Interior embracing aU the property, business affairs, and operations of the said corpora- tion ; and the Legislative Assembly of the Territory of Utah shall not have power to change the laws respecting said corporation without KEw LIGHT osr mokmonism:. 157 the approval of Congress. Said trustees shall each give bond, payable to the United States, with good and sufficient security, for the faith- ful discharge of the duties incumbent upon him as trustee, in-such sum as may be prescribed by the Secretary of the Interior. Sec. 13. That it shall be the duty of the Attorney-General of the TJnited States to institute and prosecute proceedings to forfeit and escheat to the United States the property of corporations obtained or held in violation of section three of the act of Congress approved the first day of July, eighteen hundred and sixty-two, entitled " An act to punish and prevent the practice of polygamy in the Territories of the United States and other places, and disapproving and annulling ' certain acts of the Legislative Assembly of the Territoiy of Utah, " or in violation of section eighteen hundred and ninety of the Kevised Statutes of the United States ; and all such property so forfeited and escheated to the United States shall be disposed of by the Secretary of the Interior, and the proceeds thereof applied to the use and bene- fit of the common schools in the Territory in which such property may be : Provided, That no building shall be forfeited which is held and occupied exclusively for purposes of religious worship. Sec. 14. That in any proceeding for the enforcement of the pro- visions of law against corporations or associations acquiring or hold- ing property in any Territory of the United States in excess of the amount limited by law, the court before which such proceeding may be instituted shall have power in a summary way to compel the pro- duction of all books, records, papers, and documents of or belonging to any trustee or person holding or controlling or managing property in which such corporation may have any right, title, or interest whatever. Sec. 15. That all laws of the Legislative Assembly of the Territory of Utah, or of the so-called government of the State of Deseret, creat- ing, organizing, amending, or continuing the corporation or association called the Perpetual Emigrating Fund Company are hereby disap- proved and annulled ; and it shall not be lawful for the Legislative Assembly of the Territory of Utah to create, organize, or in any man- ner recognize any corporation or association for the purpose of or operating to accomplish the bringing of persons into the said Ter- ritory for any purpose whatsoever. Sec. 16. That it shall be the duty of the Attorney-General of the United States to cause such proceedings to be taken in the Supreme Court of the Territory of Utah as shall be proper to dissolve the said corporation and pay the debts and to dispose of the property and . assets thereof according to law. Said property and assets, in excess 158 NEW LIGHT ON MORMONISK, of the debts and tlie amonnt of any lawful claims established by the court against the same, shall escheat to the United States, and shall be taken, invested, and disposed of by the Secretary of the Interior, under the direction of the President of the United States, for the benefit of common schools in said Territory. Sec. 17. That the existing election districts and apportionments of representation oonoerning the members of the Legislative Assembly of the Territory of Utah are hereby abolished ; and it shall be the duty of the governor, Territorial Secretary, and the United States judges in said Territory forthwith to redistriot said Territory, and apportion representation in the same in such manner as to provide, as nearly as may be, for an equal representation of the people (excepting Indians not taxed), being citizens of the United States, according to numbers, in said Legislative Assembly, and to the number of members of the counsel and House of Eepresentati ves, respectively, as now established by law ; and a record of the establishment of such new districts and the apportionment of representation thereto shall be made in the of&ce of the secretary of said Territory, and such establishment and representation shall continue until Congress shall otherwise provide ; and no persons other than citizens of the United States otherwise qualified shall be entitled to yote at any election in said Territory. Sec 18. That the provisions of section nine of said act approved March twenty-second, eighteen hundred and eighty-two, in regard to registration and election offices, and the registration of Voters, and the conduct of elections, and the powers and duties of the board therein mentioned, shall ooD,tinue and remain operative until the provision and laws therein referred to be made and enacted by the Legislative Assembly of said Territory of Utah, shall have been made and enacted by said assembly and shall have been approved by Con. gress. Sec 19. That whoever commits adultery shall be punished by im- prisonment in the penitentiary not exceeding three years ; and T.fhen the act is committed between a married woman and a man who is un- married, both parties to such act shall be deemed guilty of adultery ; and when such act is committed between a married man and a woman who is unmarried, the man shall be deemed guilty of adultery. Sec. 20. That if an unmarried man or woman commits fornication, each of them shall be punished by imprisonment not exceeding six months, or by fine not exceeding one hundred dollars. Sec. 21. That commissioners appointed by the Supreme Court and district courts in the Territory of Utah shall possess and may exercise all the powers and iurisdiotion that are or may be possessed or exer- KEW LIGHT 0]Sr itOKMONIS:*!. 150 cised by iustioes of the peace in said Territory under the laws thereof, and the same powers conferred by law. on commissioners appointed by circuit courts of the United States. Seo. 22. That the marshal of said Territory of Utah, and his depu- ties, shall possess and" may exercise all the powers in executing the laws of the United States possessed and exercised by sheriffs and their deputies as peace officers ; and each of them shall cause all offenders against the law, in his view, to enter into recognizance to keep the peace and to appear at the next term of the court having jurisdiction of the case, and to commit to jail in case of failure to give such recognizance. They shall quell and suppress assaults and batteries, riots, routs, afirays, and insurrections, and shall apprehend and commit to jail all felons. Seo. 23. That the office of Territorial superintendent of district schools created by the laws of Utah is hereby declared vacant ; and it shall be the duty of the Supreme Court of said Territory to appoint a Territorial siiperintendent of district schools, who shall possess and exercise all the powers and duties imposed by the laws of said Terri- tory upon the Territorial superintendent of district schools, and who shall receive the same salary and compensation, which shall be paid out of the treasury of said Territory ; and the laws of the Territory of Utah providing for the method of election and appointment of such Territorial superintendent of district schools are hereby suspended until the further action of Congress shall be had in respect thereto- The said superintendent shall have power to prohibit the use in any district school of any boot of a sectarian character or otherwise un- suitable. Said superintendent shall collect and classify statistics and other information respeeting the district schools in said Terri- tory, showing their progress, the whole number- of children of school age, the number who attend school in each year in the respective counties and average length of time of their attendance, the number of teachers and the compensation paid to the same, the number of teachers who are Mormons, the number who are so-called Gentiles, the number of children of Mormon parents and the number of chil- dren of so-called Gentile parents, and their respective average attend- ance at school. All of v/hich statistics and information shall be an- nuallyreported to Congress, through the governor of said Territory and the Department of the Interior. Sec. 24. (a) A widow shall be endowed of the third part of all the lands whereof her husband was seized of an estate of .inheritance at any time during the marriage. (6) The widow of any alien who at the time of his death shall bo 160 S-EW LIGHT ON MOKMONISM. entitled by law to hold any real estate, if she be an inhabitant of the Territory at the time of such death, shall be entitled to dower of such estate in the same manner as if such alien had been a native citizen. (c) If a husband seized of an estate of inheritance in lands ex- changes them for other lands, his widow shaJl not have dower of both, but shall make her election to be endowed of the lands given or of those taken in exchange ; and if such election be not evinced , by the commencement of proceedings to recover her dower of the lands given in exchange within one year after the death of her hus- band, she shall be deemed to have elected to take her dower of the lands received in exchange. , (d) "When a person seized of an estate of inheritance in lands shall have executed a mortgage on such estate before marriage, his widow shall nevertheless be entitled to dower out of the lauds mortgaged as against every person except the mortgagee and those claiming under him. (e) "Where a husband shall purchase lands during coverture, and shall at the same time mortgage his estate in such lands to secure the payment of the purchase-money, his widow shall not be entitled to dower out of such lands, as against the mortgagee or those claiming under him, although she shall not have united such mortgage ; but she shall be entitled to her dower as against all other persons. (/) Where in such case the mortgagee, or those claiming under him, shall, after the death of the husband of such widow, cause the land mortgaged to be sold, either under a power of sale contained in the mortgage or by virtue of the decree of a court of equity, and if any surplus shall remain after payment of the moneys duo on such mortgage and the costs and charges of the sale, such widow shall nevertheless be entitled to the interest or income of the one third part of such surplus, for her life, as her dower. (jr) A widow shall not be endowed of lands conveyed to her hus- band by way of mortgage unless he acquire an absolute estate therein during the marriage period. (h) In case of divorce dissolving the marriage contract for the mis- conduct of the wife, she shall not be endowed. Passed the Senate June 18, 1884. Attest : Anson G. McCook, Secretary. Brigham Toung died August 29tli, 1877. He was a remarkable man in many ways, although illiterate. He flattered himself that he would live to the age of Moses, NEW LIGHT ON MOEMONISM. 161 as he was of a long-lived family ; but physically he was not strong. He was born in Whittingham, Yermont, in 1801, of poor but respectable parents. While very young his family removed to central New York, and at a suitable age he became a painter and glazier by trade at Canandaigua, and later in New York City. It was his boast in his days of power, when saying that the meek and poor were to inherit the kingdom of heav- en, that he had been " only eleven and a half days at school." In 1832, when he joined the Mormons at Kirt- land, Ohio, "the gift of tongues" seemed to "fall on him." He aifected to believe that Joseph Smith held "the keys of Salvation;" that he was God's servant; that he did not belong to the people, but to the Lord, and was doing the work of the Lord ; and if he should lead them astray, it was because they ought to be led astray. If they were chastised or destroyed it was to accomplish some righteous purpose. Such a blind and unreasoning faith in Joseph, with the abject slavery of mind and will it involves, it is evident was the key to Brigham Yoimg's after life. No one had the right to sit in judgment upon Joseph's actions ; no one should question his successor's motives or performance. Joseph, it is said, had a secret fear of Brigham's power, and sent him on long missions for reasons of a prudential character. During these journeys, and the intercourse he had with the world, his wits were sharpened, and his natural powers of in- tellect were quickened by keen observation. He es- tablished the first Mormon mission in England at Liver- pool. He was naturally a leader, and the Mormons yielded to his magnetic sway when he succeeded the prophet at Nauvoo. After the estabhshment of the Saints at Zion he is said to have had slight acquaint- 163 NEW I.IGHT ON MOEMONISM. ance with tlie outside world for several yearsj and was seldom seen by his people at large save on Sundays. He was always occupied with affairs, and notliing in public or private life of the slightest moment escaped his knowledge. His residence in Salt Lake City, called the " Lion House" from the figure of a crouching lion over the portico, is a group of houses of unequal dimensions, that has neither architectural beauty nor grace. There are twenty rooms on the " living floor," with sleeping rooms above, and weaving rooms, laundry, dining-room, etc. , on the lower floor. H ere most of his nineteen wi ves and children resided. The largest of the buildings he called the " Bee Hive House." It was his official res- idence. Here he had his chamhre d coiioher ; here his buttons and stockings were adjusted to his satisfaction. After business hours it was dilficult to determine where he would be, as he was "master of his own actions." The legal Mrs. Young lived at the White House, a modest dwelling at a little distance from the Lion House. Three favorites had each a separate establishment.* All the wives were working women save Amelia, Emmeline, and Mrs. Cobb Young, the last favorite and " best be- loved." He wanted no " ornaments" about him, and despised fashion and conventionalities. When the first millinery shop was established in Salt Lake City, he said it was as " terrible" to him " as an army with ban- ners." His wives had none of the Chn'stian marital re- lations with him. They met in the dining-room or in the parlor at evening prayer, when the household col- lected at the ringing of a bell ; but the greater part seldom saw him elsewhere. They had no romance in their lives, only hard work and the sacrifice to their faith. The penalty of a scandal to a Mormon woman is death, and few women have the bravery to hazard it ; NEW LIGHT ON MOEMONISM. 163 SO Brigham's wives endured the situation. His attentions to his wives in public were calculated. His first wife and a favorite sat on a sofa with him at all festivities. The other wives found places as they pleased, although he usually danced with five or six of them after he had done the duty dance with Amelia, Emmeline, or " the best beloved." He danced well for a man of his years, and enjoyed a break-down at the close of the evening. He was habitually an early-riser, and transacted a great deal of business before breakfast. At nine o'clock he be- gan the routine of the day in his oflice, with the assistance of a private secretary. He schooled himself to settle any point in once thinking of it deliberately, then gave his decision, and never wished to hear of it again. From ten to eleven he gave audience to apostles, Ijjshops, lead- ing citizens, and sti'angers ; and not infrequently to " Sisters" who had complaints to make of their hus- bands. Brigham had complete control over his people. He knew everything. He claimed that the Saints could do nothing without his knowledge and approval, " even to the ribbons a woman should wear." He assumed the most vital interests in every man's affairs. The only rank in Zion is the priesthood, but the " royal blood of Young overtops them all," he said. His journeys through the territory were processions of state. Ban- ners were paraded before him bearing "Hail to Zion's Chief," " God Bless Brigham Young," and other sen- timents of welcome and adulation. He took his fa- vorite wife with him in these triumphal visits. As a preacher he was forcible and vigorous, but his language was a mixture of profanity, vulgarity, bad grammar, " cheap rant, and poor cant." He was ever listened to attentively, as his hearers expected he would " say some- thing" they were anxious to learn. The actual wealth 164 KEW LIGHT OS MOEMONISM. of this propliet will never be known. He had vast tracts of land in Utah, interests in various railways, mines, and manufactories, was the third largest depositor in the Bank of England, and had other moneys " salted away" for necessities. As he had control of the tithing, and possessed unlimited credit, he could add " house to house" and " field to field." He could have left imper- ishable records for the care of the sick and needy behind him ; but ho never founded a hospital or institution worthy of mention. There never were people more willing to obey than the Mormons during his adminis- tration. He could have swayed them as he pleased ; and if he had been a good man he had a rare opportunity for proving it. In the later years of his life an English tourist desypbed Brigham Young as being above tlie middle height, portly in person, and as having a sensual expression of couatenance. He had the look of a deter- mined man and the character of an obstinate one, and, as an enthusiastic admirer once said of him, '■ If he makes up his mind to do a thing, all hell can't stop him." The Prophet's dress was of gray homespun cloth, with which he wore a black satin vest and cravat, with a broad, unstarched collar turned over it. He was a para- gon of neatness. He slept alone ; his life was ascetic ; his favorite food baked potatoes, with buttermilk, and his drink water. His followers deemed him " an angel of light ; his enemies a goblin damned." His two most conspicuous qualities were his selfishness and his impost- nre. No mortal can estimate the dreadful influence of Brigham Toung's thirty-years' rule upon the Mormons.* He set them examples of robbery, perjury, open murder, and secret assassination. He often preached the neces- * Appendix No. 25. NEW LIGHT ON MOKMONISM. 165 sity of murder (blood atonement) in order to save souls. In 1857 Ann Eliza, his fifteenth wife, left him, and peti- tioned the United States Court for a divorce, which was denied on the ground that the marriage was polygamous, and therefore null and void. In 1871 Brigham was in- dieted for polygamy, ,but no conviction was reached through the lax enforcement of the law by the United States officials then in power. Besides his other ofiBces, he was " Grand Archer of the Order of Danites." He left seventy-five children, all amply provided for. According to some authorities, he had thirty-six wives. Dora Young, one of his numerous daughters, apostatized, and declared that the first thing that opened her eyes to the atrocities of Mormonism was her father's wholesale perjuries. With the bravery of spirit in which this re- markable man encountered every circumstance in his eventful career, Brigham Toung arranged his temporal affairs before making his exit from life. He ordered where and how he sliould be buried. Evidently he feared that some of his many victims would endeavor to procure his body after death, either through motives of revenge or the desire for profit, and his wishes were carefully executed. His grave is in an otherwise unused yard in the rear of one of his houses of residence. An iron railing surrounds a flat gray stone slab, which bears no inscription. The slab is said to weigh several tons, and covers the vault wherein the remains of the second Prophet rest, in a stone sarcophagus surrounded by sev- eral outer casings that are cemented with extraordinary care. After his burial there was a report that he was still living, which probably arose from the fact that the most ignorant and deluded of the Mormons were unwill- ing to believe that Brigham Toung was mortal. There are still people among the Saints who aver that their 166 NEW LIGHT OS MOBMOKISM. great Prophet is alive and dwelling somewhere in obscu- rity from motives that he deems wise and prudential, and that when the time arrives f Or him to reappear he will re- turn to them with renewed power and glory. His demise to the better educated of his followers, to his partners in fraud and delusion, was an evident relief. During his life they were merely his puppets, which he swayed at his will. They accepted his policy in all directions, but could carry it out in agreement with their own ideas. This man will alvays stand out as a unique character in history. His mental abilities were greater than those of Joseph Smith, but his personal powers of attractiveness were far less. Some one has written of him as follows : " Brigham Young is very human. He can button him- self up to an unwelcome visitor in a style that a stranger is not likely to forget ; but when he is in excellent humor he is a perfect Chesterfield." He bewailed the fact that there was silver and gold in the hills of Utah ; he forbade his people from searching for it, and the first pros- pectors who went to Utah to look for it he ordered should be assassinated. He said : "If men grow rich they will want fine houses and horses ; their women will want fine clothes, and it will be the destruction of our holy religion. " He called himself "the lion. of the Lord,^^ and he made freedom of thought as impossible to the Mormons as to idiots or slaves. In common with the elders and other Mormons, Brigham was fond of talking of the mysteries of his religion. Whether it is ever permitted to the unsanctified to gain an insight into these ' ' mys- teries' ' or no, this much is certain — the facts which are hidden by the sayings and writings of the Mormons are ofttimes more interesting than any, if any, which they have yet disclosed. CHAPTEE XII. John Taylor elected as successor to tlie second Prophet — The trial of Kudger Clawsou for bigamy — Salt Lake City — Its beautiful location — The Tabei'nacle and public buildings — Mormon conferences — The freedom of the ballot in Utah — The present generation of Mor- mons—The Territory of Utah — Predictions regarding the future of Mormonism — Far-seeing Mormons preparing a rendezvous for the victims of the Edmunds law. When Brigliam Young died, in August, 1877, it was generally believed throughout the civilized world that the disintegration of Mormonism would follow that event. With the removal of his iron and arbitrary rule, it was supposed that there would be an independence of feehng among the Saints that had not previously existed, and that as railways were constructed, mines developed, and industries" established, together with the influx of a Gentile population, the founding of Christian schools, and various institutions ander the patronage of Christian missions, the whole scheme of " exclusive salvation" would gradually become extinct. The fallacy of such an opinion is shown by the situation of affairs in Utah at the present time. Brigham Young, Jr., failing to secure his father's office, John Taylor was elected as the successor of the second Prophet. The office fell to Taylor, but upon the shoulders of George Q. Cannon the mantle of autliority really descended. Both men have played conspicuous rdles in the history of Mormonism. Both are of English birth, and emigrated to this country when very young. John Taylor is adroit. 168 NET^' LIGHT ON 1I0EM0NI3M. shrewd, subtle ; is well educated, is a vigorous writer, and possesses the rarest tact, or he never could have steered his way through the stormy seas of Mormon experiences successfully, or adapted himself to the changeful and tyrannical rule of Srigham Young. He was a favorite with Joseph Smith, and was with him and his brother Hyrum in the jail at Carthage, 111., at the time they were killed by an infuriated mob. He was then called the " Apostle Taylor," and, it is said, " comforted " the brothers while they were in durance vile. As he was a man of marked ability, and made himself useful in many ways in Utah, he was intrusted with important missions by Brigham Young to distant countries, and possibly to keep him from the realization of ambitious schemes at home, as many other men of talent were sent by the shrewd Prophet. In the year 1852 Taylor founded a Mormon school in Paris called " L'Etoile du Deseret," and has translated the " Book of Mormon" into French and German. He has also written several books for the enlightenment of the Mormons iu spiritual matters. Of these is a work he calls " The Government of God," which has been translated into several languages. Presi- dent Taylor is now considerably over seventy years of age, and has been a resident of the United States for fifty years. He is tall and distinguished in his personal appearance, and has the winning arts which culture and travel frequently give to a man of wit. His residence in Salt Lake City is called " the Gardo," a handsome house that Brigham built for his favorite Amelia, and after the Prophet's death was purchased as the future home for Mormon presidents. It is, in fact, the " White House" to the people, who look upon Taylor as their real presi- dent and political as well as spiritual ruler. He has four ■wives, and while on a mission in the Isle of Jersey a KEW LIGHT ON MORMONISif. 169 few years ago made proposals of polygamous marriage to a pretty maiden whom he converted to Mormonism. Through the preaching of Young, Taylor, and Cannon, and other noted men of the .faitii, there are seventeen places for Mormon meetings in London alone, and a large number of Mormon missionaries scattered over Great Britain. George Q. Cannon has been a resident of the United States for forty years. For several years he was attorney for the Mormons at "Washington, and although he has four wives and four broods of children, occupied a seat as delegate in Congress. Some one has said of him : " He is the sweetest and most plausible soph- ist on earth." When Brigham Young named him for the place he said : "I will. thrust polygamy down the throats. of Congressmen." Mr. Cannon's Congressional record proved that his leader's opinion of him was amply justified, and that the affairs of his people were adroitly managed by his wily stratagems and the infiuence of his honeyed speech. Mr. Cannon has recently been appointed legal con- troller and counsellor of Mormon affairs by President Taylor. He is the premier of the Mormon estate, the head centre of all matters concerning his people. From his office at St. George he issues the commands, openly or secretly, which are to direct his people. His ex- pressed opinion on any given subject is an Ultima Thule to the followers of Joseph, which they dare not dispute. In a defence of Mormonism Mr. Camion has written : " Utah has been the Cinderella of' the family of States ; gi ve her a fair opportunity, and see if she will not rank with all that is admirable and attractive with her more favored sisters." With the death of Brigham- Young the American leadership of the Mormons was at an end, as nearly all 170 NEW LIGHT ON MOKHONISM. of their more influential men are of foreign birth. If a Mormon is asked of his belief, he will show a card, pre- pared for such inquiry, on which are printed the thirteen most important articles of his faith ; but there is nothing of polygamy included in these articles. Their belief, as professed and practised, are two different things. While Mormonism preaches that polygamy is the one divine in- stitution required ia these latter days to regenerate and sanctify a world steeped in ignorance, their articles of faith, as shown to Gentiles, do not even mention it. Mrs. Paddock, the author of " The Fate of Madame La Tour" — a powerful story of Mormon life — and also a keen observer of passing events in Utah, has recently written to a friend in the East : " There have been few material changes in the condition of affairs in the Territory, with the exception of those resulting from the enforcement of the Edmunds law. Polygamists have been disfrancliised and rendered ineligible to office, but practically the old men, the Mormon leaders who have controlled the affairs of Utah for thirty years, have simply abdicated in favor of their sons. Consequently the Territory is still under Mormon rule, and the priesthood have it still in their power to inflict severe punishment upon those who apos- tate from the Mormon faith. This power is exercised even outside of Utah towa,rd apostates. Please under- stand that polygamy is not dying out. It is strengthen- ing itself , enlarging its borders, and claiming fresh vic- tims. "What was done openly in this direction a few years ago is now done' in secret, but the effect is as bad, or worse. Young girls with babes in their arms are taught to endure anything rather than give the names of' the fathers of their children — the men to whom they have been 'sealed.' It is the man's safety that is secured by such means, and his interests are to be con- NEW LIGHT OlSr MORMONISM. 171 sidered in advance of everything else. But Mormon ingenuity has devised still another method by which men may escape legal penalties. According to the pres- ent interpretation of the law, it is the marriage ceremony that constitutes the crime of bigamy ; and if this is dis- pensed with, prosecution for bigamy cannot follow." An intelligent woman, at present a member of tlie Presbyterian Church, who was formerly a Mormon, lived with Bishop Johnson ten years (according to her own testimony) as a plural wife before she was sealed to him ; and says it is a common thing in the settlements for men to take plural wives without any cerem,ony whatever. The condition of the women who live in polygamy is not the saddest feature of the system. It is the children who suffer for the sins of their parents ; who, in con- sequence of the life lived by their mother, are born de- formed in body as well as in soul. " A few years ago an educated, inteUigent gentleman, a ioumalist, came here from Europe, bringing his young wife with him. How such people came to be entangled in the meshes of Mormonism was a marvel ; but both appeared to be sincere believers in the Latter-Day Gospel. Soon a strong pressure was brought to bear upon the hus- band to induce him to contract a second marriage. The wife, find- ing opposition in vain, at length gave her consent, and the bride was brought home. A few months afterward the first wife gave birth to a child. The poor babe, doomed to bear the sins of others, never smiled, and never cried aloud, but always, night and day, it wept silently. Even in sleep great tears forced themselves from beneath its closed eyelids, and rolled over its cheeks, while its face bore the expression, not of infantile grief, but of the terrible anguish that the mother had endured in secret. After a few weeks it began to pine away, and at length, without any visible ailment, sank into its grave. " ' My baby died of a broken heart,' said the wretched mother. ' Ever}' hour of its little life it shed the tears that I repressed before its birth, and the agony that I hid in my heart killed it at last.' " * * From " Face to Face with Mormonism," by Mrs. Joseph Cook. 173 NEW LIGHT ON MORMONISif. Every Mormon lias a vote to be cast as Jolm Taylor commands ; and while the leaders of the Saints observe the forms of republican polity, their despotism is as abso- lute in its control as any on earth. Behind the Mormon creed there is a deadly menace to free government few suspect. Between their preed and the Government of the United States, the latter is of no account. To cir- cumvent the laws and defeat justice is the aim of every Mormon who is a true convert to the faith. President Arthur has won the respect of the law-abid- ing citizens of Utah by his recent reappointment of Governor Eli II. Murray, and placing Judge Zane, of Illinois, at the head of the Supreme Court. Judge Zane's first acb was to try a polygamist, get him con- victed, refuse bail, and send him to the penitentiary. This polygamy case of Rudger Clawson, the son of Bishop Clawson, has attracted attention throughout the country. The witnesses in Clawson's defence were among the most influential of the Saints. Of them was John Taylor, who is said to have surprised his followers by his testimony. As it bears upon polygamy, it will be given in part as it was reported in the Salt Lake Tribune of Saturday, October 18th, 1884, with the speech of Mr. Varian, the indictment, Judge Zane's charge to the jury, and the " sentence." He testified : " I am president of the Church of Jesua Christ of Latter-Day Saints ; don't know how long I have been president ; the records ■would show ; am acquainted to some extent with the doctrines of the church ; am acquainted with the marriage sacrament ; there is an Endowment House in this city ; marriages by members of the Mor- mon Church are celebrated at the Endowment House or elsewhere ; couldn't say where else ; there is a doctrine of the church of plural marriage most certainly ; the church does not require that when members of the faith enter into plural marriage, they must go through the Endowment House ; as far as I know, most of the marriages are NEW LIGHT OS MORMONISM. 173 not performed in the Endowment House ; I know of plural marriages being jjerformed outside of the Endowment House ; can't say who the parties married were ; I have no recollection of any plural mar- riage taking place outside of one of the places designated ; there is no place set apart specifically for performing plural marriages ; there is a place set apart for marriage ceremonies ; one place is the Endowment House and the other at our temples ; the Logan Temple was dedi- cated this past summ-er in May ; prior to that there was but one En- dowment House in the Territory ; it was in this city ; there was a temple at St. George ; there were no others ; prior to May last there were no other places set apart for the performance of marriage cere- monies than St. George and this city ; St. George is in Washington County ; the church recognizes other places where plural marriages may be performed outside of endowment houses and temples, under certain circumstances ; can't say what those circumstances are ; if a man and woman were living in this city who desired to enter plural marriage, they would not necessarily have to be married in the En ■ dowment House ; if they desired to marry outside of the city, they would have to have a dispensation for the performance of the act, but not for a specific place ; I give the authority to marry in all eases ; persons that I might appoint might also confer that authority ; I have conferred that authority in the past three years on Joseph F. Smith, George Q. Cannon, and others ; I don't remember what others at present ; this authority would be a general one till rescinded ; I cannot give the names of the priests authorized to perform these plural marriages within the past three years ; can't give any of them ; I could give you hundreds of names of parties in this Terri- tory who have the authority ; there are no records kept of these ap- pointments ; I don't know who all these parties are ; there are parties whom I do not know whether they are authorized or not ; I cannot give you the names of parties who were authorized to perform the marriage ceremonies in the Endowment House in 1883 ; I might as- certain the names, if there is a record of marriages kept ; if I v/anted to find out where the records were I might be able to find them ; I don't- think I will be good enough to look for the records for you ; I don't know anything about the record ; I can't tell you who the cus- todian of the records is ; I don' t think I ever saw the marriage record ; I have never given any direction as to the custody of the record ; can't say that I ever made inquiry as to the whereabouts of the record ; have never been told who the custodian of the record was ; don't know whether in 1883 Angus Cannon or Ellas Smith were cus- todians of the record ; I do not know whether there is any regulation 174 NEW LIGHT ON MORMONISM. of the ohuroli in regard to tlie records ; no one who has not had the authority conferred on him can celebrate marriage ; ti number of others besides myself can confer this authority ; I am the only one having the authority ; I can't give you the names of parties in this city authorized to perform plural marriage ; the ceremony of ma,rriage is secret as to some ; with the exception of those present taking part in the ceremony and the contracting parties, it is not necessarily a secret ceremony ; there might be a, great many others in whom the church had confidence, who would have a right to attend ; the par- ties present at such a marriage are not sworn to secrecy, not that I know of." " What is the ceremony of plural marriage ?' ' " I decline to answer the question." Mr. Yarian, in his Bpeecli in behalf of the prosecution, made a number of telling points relating to the Mormon hierarchy. In substance he said : " That the Government had again been brought face to face with the Mormon Church. There had been many violations of the law of 1862, but there had been few prosecutions. The reasons for this were apparent to men who resided in the community. For years the dominant church had arrayed itself in one particular against the law of the land, holding that the Constitution of this country guaranteed religious liberty to every man. This church has not only set itself against the laws, but against the decisions of the Federal courtSF claiming to be governed by a higher law than human law ; forgetting that it had its very existence from the Government ; that the very land upon which were built its temples and its tabernacles ; that the very fields from which it drew its tithing fund ; that the very ex- penses which enables it to carry on its local government, in great part, at least, had fallen from the munificent hand of the Government. " It was at first claimed that polygamy was a tenet of the faith, and upon that ground claimed protection for their religious belief under the Constitution. On that issue it went to the country, and the% courts and the United States Supreme Court in the Miles ease said un- mistakably that no such article of faith could claim protection under the Constitution of the country. " KecoUecting that the practice of polygamy was said to be en- joined by God, it would appear that if obedience was required to the law of God, that the same obedience v/ould require a submission to the consequences. If martyrdom was to be invoked, martyrdom NEW LIGHT ON SIORMONISM. 175 • ought to be endured. It was not the history of martyrs, when called upon to suffer for their faith or belief, to seek to defeat the adminis- tration of law by acts of concealment, by denial and evasion, and by equivocation and fraud. The spectacle presented here was that, of an organized community, an organized religious society, teaching from its pulpit and press that polygamy was right and commanded of God ; that the Supremo Court of the United States was not the final arbiter of the laws of the country, notwithstanding the Constitution has said that it shall be. " In this case the prosecution had called many witnesses, it might ssem to the jury unnecessarily. But there was a reason for it. The heads of the church, those prominent in authority, the bishops and elders, as well as the immediate relatives on all sides of the defend- ant, had been brought in for the purpose of exhibiting to the court something of the difficulty and the reason of its existence, in carrying on a prosecution in this community against a member of this church. The prosecution wanted to show to the jury directly if they could, indirectly if they could not, that although it was enjoined upon this people publicly at their meetings and in their tabernacles to live their religion, yet that command was only to be carried out in secrecy, that it was to be enshrouded in the darkness of night, that no one connected with the ceremony must know of his neighbor, that no one connected with the ceremony must allow his right hand to know what his left hand did. " No one from President Taylor .down has been able to tell any- thing about" a record being kept of marriages performed in the church. Such an utter absence of memory, such an utter mental void, such absolute forgetfulness was perhaps never before exhibited in a court of justice. ' I do not remember,' 'I do not recollect,' ' I think there must be such a record, but I do not know where it is,' ' I do not dare to inform myself,' ' I wiU not be good enough to inform myself ' — these and similar expressions fell from the mouths of the witnesses ; and he submitted to the jury that, as they looked over the case and reviewed it in their minds, all this must plainly show to 'them that there was an organized effort, an organized system directed in its objects to frustrate and defeat the administration of justice. There'WaS=-&-forgetfulness which was guilty in its origin and concep- tion, and a man could as easily commit perjury by saying he did not remember or he did not recollect, as he could by af&rming a negative to a fact. In a celebrated trial in England a witness baffled all the efforts of Lord Brougham to elicit the facts in the case by simply responding to all questions, ' I don't remember,' and for years after 176 NEW LIGHT ON MORjMONISlT. • the words ' I don't remember ' passed in tlie households of England as a synonym for fraud and perjury. " The prosecution had been charged with excessive zealousness. He failed to see it in this case, but took the opportunity of saying, in behalf of the office he represented, that they- purposed manifesting in all these cases all the zeal that the cases would warrant, until they could establish the law here as it was written on the statute books. " This case against the defendant stood before the jury on two charges— one that of unlawful marriage and the other that of unlawful cohabitatio'n. He directed the attention of the jury to the first of the two charges, stating that such a charge could be substantiated as well by circumstantial as by direct evidence. No witness saw the marriage performed, there was no record produced because none was kept, and nothing but circumstances and admissions could establish the guilt of the defendant. It was not to be supposed that defendant in entering into this illegal relationship would publish it to the world. The admissions of defendant make the strongest kind of evi- dence, and when corroborated, as they are in this case, are entitled to great weight. " It is not disputed that defendant married Florence Dinwoodey for a first wife in August, 1882, and it is alleged that he married Lydia Spencer some time during the following year. Defendant was a, member of the Mormon Church in good fellowship, his father was and is a bishop, and his family are all followers of the faith. The first that is known of defendant's connection with Lydia Spencer is her coming to Spencer Clawson's store, where defendant was em- ployed. She moves to a house on Third South Street, and lives there in a bedroom and kjtehen alone. Defendant is seen going and leav- ing there a great number of times. Connect the visits of defendant to Lydia Spencer in the Tenth Ward, his visits with her to the theatre and Tabernacle, his drawing water for her in midday a number of times, her moving to defendant's house in the Eight- eenth Ward, her dining and living there as a wife would, her join- ing the Eighteenth Ward Mutual Improvement Association under the name of Lillie Clawson the night defendant did, and a chain of circumstances is linked together, whose strength cannot be disputed. Then after defendant was indicted Lydia Spencer moves to Mrs. Smith's house on West Temple Street, where defendant visited her a number of times, and had access by a back door. Lydia Spencer, who, above all persons on earth, ought to have an interest in the matter in protecting her fair name, has disappeared so utterly that no one appears to know where she has gone. She has gone where NEW LIGHT OX MOKIIOITISM. 177 the woodbine twineth, but will ' bob np serenely' when the jury has brought in its verdict and the case is concluded. Even her own mother does not appear to know where she ia or when she will return. The mother of defendant's first wife has also mysteriously disap- peared. Mrs. Margaret Clawson, the mother of defendant, has also dropped out of existence in a miraculous manner, she who is inter- ested above all others in maintaining her son's fair name. These are all small circumstances, but they are sufficient to oast upon the de- fendant the burden of explaining them away. "Now, as to the admissions of defendant. Tou saw Mr. Caine on the stand. He could have no motive to attack the people of his faith or his ancestry. His father to-day represents this people in Congress. He is positive that defendant admitted to him that Lydia Spencer was his second wife. Throe witnesses are brought forward to contra- dict Mr. Caine, and these are the only three witnesses for the de- fence. Instead of the defence bringing witnesses to contradict the marriage, they bring forward three men to impeach Caine's testi- mony. These witnesses were all witnesses for the prosecution, and were asked whether they had ever heard the matter of defendant's marriage to Lydia Spencer mentioned in defendant's presence, and they all answered no. The witness Lund remembered no conversa- tion about defendant acknowledging Lydia Spencer as his second wife, and yet when he was put on the stand as a witness for the de- fence, he remembers clearly a conversation on the subject had in April, 1883. " His memory was refreshed by reading Mr. Caine's testimony the day before he testified the first time, and yet when he testified the first time he remembered nothing about it. This witness slunk out of the court-room when he had finished testifying, as though the burden of his infamy would crush him to the ground. " The next witness brought to impeach Mr. Caine was Orson Eod- gers, and he was another of the gibbering idiots who knew nothing. K. V. Decker was the third and last witness brought to impeach Mr. Caine. I ask you whether this evidence for the defence did not strengthen Mr. Caine'' s testimony? " When these circumstances are woven together they make a case concerning which there can be no reasonable doubt. It was to the speaker's mind a rather solemn occasi^ than otherwise, for never before had the exact condition of affairs here been brought home so forcibly to his mind. I now direct your attention to the question of jurisdiction — that ia, as to whether the second marriage was per- formed within the jurisdiction of this court. If the marriage had not 178 NEW LIGHT ON MOEilONlSM. taken place in the counties over wliioli this court had jurisdiction, the defendant might easily have proved this by the testimony of per- sons other than himself. A prima facie case having been made out by the prosecution, and there being no explanation by the defence, the jury is to presume that the marriage took place within the juris- diction. Defendant was employed at the Z. C. M. I. prior to Decem- ber, 1882, and being a private corresponding clerk, it is testified to that he was there continuously. After January, 1883, the testimony shows that the defendant was not absent from town one day up to the time of his indictment. It was about January, 1883, that Lydia Spencer' s connection with defendant is first shown. As book-keeper of Spencer Clawson, the entries on the book show conclusively that he was within this jurisdiction for the past two years. The jury would be warranted in presuming from the circumstances the fact that defendant was not absent from the jurisdiction, and that the second marriage took place within it. " The defendant is a young man, standing upon the threshold of life. If he went into the marriage relation under the laws of the church, he knew what would follow the results of his act. Had he reflected, he would have seen that civilization was coming westward and that the time was coming when the law would rise up in its majesty and be vindicated. He would have known that when the conscience of the American people was pricked, as it was when slavery was dominant, that this government would rise up in its glory and crush out all opposition to its laws. Had he reflected, he must have known that the laws of this country are supreme, and that all church laws in conflict with it must sooner or later become nugatory and of no effect. _The defendant must suffer for the consequences of hia own act." VEEBATIM EEPOET. By the Court. Mr. Clawson, will you stand up ? The defendant rises to his feet. By the Court. You were indicted in this court upon an indictment charging that you have been guilty of polygamy on the dates charged thereon, by marrying Lydia Spencer, while your former wife, Florence Ann Clawson, was still living. In the second count of that indict- ment you were charged witff unlawfully cohabiting with two women, Florence Ann Clawson and Lydia Spencer. To that indictment you entered a plea of not guilty, and a jury was sworn to try the issue ; and after hearing the evidence, and the arguments of counsel, you were found guilty upon both charges. NEAV LIGHT ON MORMONISM. 179 Have you any further legal cause to show why judgment should not be pronounced against you ? By ihe Defendant. Your Honor, since the jury that recently sat on my case have seen proper to find a verdict of guilty, I have only this to say, why judgment should not be pronounced against me. I may muoli regret that the laws of my country should come in contact with the laws of God ; but whenever they do I shall invariably choose the latter. If I did not so express myself I should feel myself unworthy of the cause that I represent. The Constitution of the United States expressly states that Con- gress shall make no law respecting the establishment of religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof. It cannot be denied that mar- riage, when attended and sanctioned by religious rites and ceremo- nies, is the establishment of religion. The law of 1862 and the Edmunds Bill were expressly designed to operate against marriage, as practised and believed in by the Latter- Day Saints. They are, therefore, unconstitutional, and cannot com- mand the same respect that a constitutional law would. That is all I desire to say, your Honor. By the Court. The Constitution of the United States, as construed by the Supreme Court and by the authors of that instrument, does not protect any person in the practice of polygamy. While all men have a right to worship God according to the dictates of their own consciences, and to entertain any religious belief that their con- science, reason, and judgment dictate, they have not the right to engage in a practice which the American people, through the laws of their country, declare to be unlawful and injurious to society. There have been among barbarous and superstitious people vari- ous conditions of men and women, with respect to each other ; and different -classes of unions have been recognized. Promisouit}', the intercourse of the sexes without any definite relations ; polyandry, one wife and many husban ds, or more than one husband ; and polyg- amy, one husband and many wives, or more than one wife ; and also monogamy, one wife and one hasband. This last union has emerged with civilization from barbarism and superstition, and it is the insti- tution of marriage that exists throughout the whole civilized world. It is the institution which that infinite source that manifests all things has manifested as the natural and true union to exist between men and women in civilized society. This marriage elevates women to an equality with men, so far as their different organizations will permit ; it recognizes the great principle which lies at the foundation of all justice and all equity — equality. No just government on earth 180 NEW LIGHT OIT MOKMONISM. can stand wMeli permits any violation of this great piinoiple of equality, upon which all just laws must rest at last. This union ele- vates woman, places her upon the high plane beside man, and in its light I believe that man and woman will ascend to the glorious future, will climb the hills of progress, through all time, side by side. This belief that polygamy is right the civilized world recognizes as a mere superstition ; it is one of those superstitions which, honestly believed in in the past, have done infinite injury — one of those relig- ious superstitions whose pathway has been lit by the fagot, and red with the blood of innocent people. The American people, through their laws, have pronounced polygamy a crime, and the court must execute that law. In fixing this punishment the statute gives the court a wide discretion. It provides, among other things, that a per- son found guilty of polygamy shall be panished by a fine of not more than five hundred dollars and by imprisonment for a term of not more than five years ; and for the crime deso;:ibed in the second court upon which you were found guilty, it provides that a person shall be punished by a fine of not more than three hundred dollars or by imprisonment for not more than six months, or by both said pun- ishments, in the discretion of the court. From these provisions it is apparent that the great object of the law was to protect the institu- tion of marriage as recognized by law, the marriage of one woman to one man. And the court, in fixing the punishment, must not only take into consideration the consequences of the sentence to you and to your family, but to society. The great object of punishment applied to crimes is to deter other people from committing like offences, and protect society from the evils resulting from the crime ; and with that in view the court must fix the punishment, where it has the discretion. The court, how- ever, looks at the circumstances, and where the crime is aggravated the punishment is usually greater, and should be more severe ; and where there are palliating circumstances the punishment should be less. In your case there is one circumstance, probably, that should be taken into consideration. You have been taught, as it seems, and I presume it to be true, by your ancestors, or by those from whom you received religious instructions, that polygamy was right ; and those who taught you are, probably, to some extent almost as much to blame as you, although they could not be punished, because they have committed no overt act that could be proved ; no such act as they could be punished for. That, of course, should be taken into account. But you are an intelligent man, over thirty years of age, I believe. ' NEW LIGHT ON MOEilOSTISM. 181 Clawson. No, sir. Court. I am mistaken, then. I understood some witness to so testify. What is your age ? Clawson. Twenty-seven. Court. I was mistaken then. I probably misunderstood the wit- ness. You probably were between twenty-four and twenty-fire when the offence was committed f Clawson. As charged. Court. As charged in the indictment. Clawson,. ¥es, sir. Court. You unquestionably knew of the existence of this law ? Clawson. Yes, sir. The Court Continued. And ■understood it, and you deliberately vio- lated it. You violated it also with the understanding, as you say, that you had a right to do it, because there was a higher law, as you claimed, by which you govern your conduct. That being so, it makes the case aggravated. You deliberately violated a law of your country, knowing the con- sequences and the effects. And there is another thing to be taken into consideration in fixing this punishment, the object being to prevent the crime. As yoa state, and, as I presume from the evi- dence in the case it is true, there is a class —a large class — of persons in this district, in this Territory, and probably many in others, who claim that it is right to violate the law. The object of the law is to prevent it, and it is the duty of the court 'to so fix the punishment as that it will be most likely to prevent other persons from committing like offences against society. The institution of marriage is one of the most important to society of any that exist. When free love, polygamy, or any other cystem shall be substituted for the monogamic marriage, then this great social fabric, which is now protected by law, will probably be crum- bling about us ; and chastity, virtue, and decency will fall with it, in my judgment. And that seems to be the judgment of the American people and of the whole civilized world ; because, I believe, polyg- amy is not lawful in any divilized government on the globe. For the purpose of protecting society, therefore, and protecting this institu- tion, which is of such great interest and importance to society, the court must fix the punishment so that it will be likely to prevent its recuri'ence. The law provides, in the case of polygamy, for a fine not to exceed five hundred dollars, and for imprisonment not exceeding five years. I confess that I should have been inclined to have fixed this punish- 182 KEW LIGHT ON MOU-MONISM. menfc at less than I shall, were it not for the fact that you openly declare that you believe it is right to violate this law. I shall there- fore fix your punishment in the case of polygamy on the first count at a fine of five hundred dollars, and imprisonment for the term of three years and six months, and on the last count, for unlawful co- habitation, I will fix your fine at three hundred dollars and yoiar im- prisonment at six months. Judgment will be entered by the clerk accordingly. I wish to add one more remark to the judgment, which is that the imprisonment on the last count of the indictment will begin at the termination of the imprisonment of the first. Judge Zane read the following cliarge to the jury in tlie Eudger Clawson case : Gentlemen oi" the Jub¥ : The court charges you that the laws of the United States of America in force in this Territory, declare that every person who has a wife living and marries another is guilty of polygamy ; and that the first count of the indictment upon which the defendant stands charged states that on the first day of August, 1882, he married Florence Ann Dinwoodey, with whom he is still living as his wife, and from whom he has not been divorced ; and that afterward and on the 1st day of July, 1883, he married Lydia Spencer in this, the Third Judicial District of the Territory of Utah. To this count the defendant has j)leaded not guilty. The court fur- ther charges you that the law presumes the defendant innocent until he is proven guilty beyond a reasonable doubt. It is not necessary that the evidence should show that the marriages charged actually occarred on the days therein named. There is no dispute in the evi- dence with respect to the marriage of the defendant to Florence Ann Dinwoodey, and the real contention is as to the charge that he mar- ried Lydia Spencer, and that such marriage was in this judicial dis- trict. To prove this marriage, admissions of the defendant and oir. cumstances are relied upon. The coart further charges you that admissions and declarations of the defendant hastilj' made are enti- tled to but little weight ; but when deliberately made and precisely identified, they should receive great weight. You should not look at the circumstances in evidence separately, but should consider them with respect to the fact to be proven, and with respect to each other, and should endeavor to discern their connections, their coincidences, and their disagreements, if such they may present, and so consider- ing them together, give them such weight as in your best judgment they may be entitled to. If you can reconcile the evidence before NEW LIGHT ON MOEMONISlf. 183 you upon any reasonable hypothesis consistent with the innooenoo of the defendant, it is your duty to do so. "With respect to the second count of the indictment, the court in- structs you to find the defendant not guilty on that count. The court further charges you that a reasonable doubt is one based upon reason, and such doubt must be reasonable in view of all the evi- dence. And if, after an impartial and careful consideration of all the evidence in this case, you can candidly say that you are not satisfied of the existence of any fact essential to the defendant's guilt you have a reasonable doubt, and in that case you should find the defend- ant not guilty upon the first count of the indictment also. But if after a candid and careful consideration of all the evidence you have such an abiding conviction of the defendant' s guilt that you would be willing to act upon it in the more weighty matters relating to your own affairs, you have no reasonable doubt. And if you should be so satisfied of the defendant's guilt you should find him guilty. Gentlemen, you are the sole judges of the credibility of the wit- nesses, of the weight of the evidence, and of the facts. Tou should diligently investigate and carefully oonsid'er all the evidence before you together, and give it sach weight as you may believe it entitled to when so considered. But if you shall believe that any witness or witnesses have wilfully sworn falsely to any fact material in this case, you are at liberty to wholly disregard the testimony of such witness or witnesses, except so far as they may be corroborated by other trustworthy evidence. The court charges you with respect to the form of your verdict, that if you find the defendant guilty of polygamy, as charged in the first count of the indictment, the form of your verdict will be, " The jury find the defendant guilty on the first count of the indictment." If you find the defendant not guilty on the first count of the in- dictment, the form of your verdict will be, " The jury find the de- fendant not guilty." THE FOEMAL SENTENCE. The following sentence was then entered of record by the clerk of the court : United States v. Kudger Clawson. Polygamy and unlawful cohabi- tation. This being the time fixed by the court for passing its sentence herein, and the defendant, with his counsel, Bennett, Harknes.s & 184 NEW LIGHT OIT ifOEMONISM. Kirkpatriok, being present and having filed no motion for a new trial, and declining to move for a, new trial, and the defendant being requested to state if there bo any reason, why the sentence of the court should not be passed upon him, and no cause being shown for stay of sentence, it is by the court ordered, adjudged, and de. creed that you, Eudger Clawson, on the first count of the indictment and the conviction had for polygamy, do forfeit and pay to the United States the sum of five hundred dollars, and that you be con- fined and imprisoned in the Utah Penitentiary upon said first count for the term of three years and six months. And it is further adjudged and decreed that, pursuant to the con- viction had under the second count of the indictment against you, the defendant, Eudger Clawson, for the crime of unlawful cohabita- tion, that you do forfeit and pay to the said United States the further sum of three hundred dollars ; and further, that you, the said defend- ant, be confined and imprisoned in the Utah Penitentiary the fur- ther time of six months. And it is further adjudged and decreed that you, the said Kudger Clawson, be detained and confined, by the oificer in charge of said penitentiary, until the above imposed fines be paid and satisfied; With such evidence concerning the Clawson trial it would suggest that the beginning of the end of Mormon hierarchy had arrived ; but as evidence to the contrary it is stated, on reliable authority, that the Mormons in Idaho at a recent election were ordered by G-eorge Q. Cannon . to vote for a certain candidate for Congress. Mr. Cannon did not leave his office, but his order was faithfully carried out. The Mormons in Idaho voted as a unit for his man. The converts to Mormonism throughout the world at the present time number about 200,000. Of the 150,000 people in Utah are 120,000 Mormons, and .of these 12,000 are polygamists. A distinguished son of Mormon parentage, but who is not himself a believer, makes the statement that a Mormon's practice of polygamy depends on his ability to support plurality of wives. Long ago the hive swarmed, and to-day hold the balance of power NEW LIGHT ON" MORMONISM. 185 in Idaho and Arizona, and are rapidly peopling Wash- ington, Montana, and Wyoming .Territories, as well as Colorado and New Mexico. While this people profess to observe the forms of a republican government, the despotism of its leaders is as absolute in its control at the present time as it has ever been, and is greater than any other despotism on earth. That such an institution has been able to maintain itself in the very heart of a free country, and to steadily increase in power and wealth, is one of the problems of the age. Polygamy is considered by many persons to be the most objectionable feature of Mormonisni, forgetting that its creed is a deadly menace to free government, and that it preaches a celestial king- dom of God, and the kingdom of God on earth, the latter meaning that the whole earth is to be subjugated to Mormon rule. The only allegiance given by the Saints is to their church and chiefs. Between their creed and the Government of the United States the latter is nothing. The Mormonism of to-day has been de- scribed as " a combination of a limited number of knaves pretending- to have a sanction for their rule from the Most High to exercise boundless dominion over a multi- tude of dupes, who sabrait to their despotism as to the commands of God. Suppose, says the same author, that a set of low, shrewd, sleek, uneducated Yankees, escaped from the jails of the region in which they were born, and dismissed with scorn by the inhabitants of the Western States to which they may have emigrated, should gratify their peculiar tastes and inclinations by instituting a new religion which should justify their crimes, and that they should entice a great number of unchristiaaized and un- civilized fools and fanatics to submit to their dictation ; suppose all these seemingly improbable facts, and you have Mormonism in its central idea. It can have no develop- 180 NFAY LIGHT ON" ilOKMOXISM. ment which is not essentially brutish, vulgarity being at the very heart of its animal creed and constitution, however much these may have been varnished over by superficial tourists, wlio merely observe them from the outside." There are more polygamists now than ever, and the obnoxious doctrines are more openly and defiantly preached. But one conviction has been had for polyg' amy under the statutes in twenty years. In a word, the Mormons of to-day are cursing the Stars and Stripes. They are obedient to John Taylor, as they were to Joseph Smith ; they break the laws and defy the govern- ment, accepting polygamy as a revelation from a just God. It is known that the people of this faith are ready for any anticipated emergency. Most of them, if not all, keep fire-arms in their dwellings, in the use of which they are trained experts. Some of the observers of the situation in Utah predict a civil war without our government defends its authority and punishes treason as it deserves, while others aflirm that the Mormon leaders are too sagacious to allow their affairs to lead to such an issue. The converts to Mormonism are either cranks or per- sons of shght education, who listen to the stories of "a land flowing with milk and honey," to which they must flee for salvation, with delight. The missionaries are not, many of them, educated men, but are familiar with the Bible from end to end. Brigham Young said that he did not require college graduates, but could take a youth who had cut wood and killed bears among the hills and send him on a mission, and he would come back a man. No one can refuse a mission, although it has fre- quently been a place of exile for the too inquiring, too ambitious, and too knowing. Dissipated young men have been sent oil, and i-eturned quite reformed. The NEW LIGHT ON MORMONISM. 187 indifferent and doiibting Lave also been sent, and came home extreme fanatics in their belief. The Mormon missionary starts out without purse or scrip. He is forced to be on his good behavior, as he is a professional beggar, and breaks bread with the stranger. He tlms gains an admittance into households, and Avorks iipon the susceptibilities of women, wherein lies a more as- sured success than if he lodged in hotels. But without visible means they live well, and dress well, and travel luxuriously. They have never been known to starve. Of the three hundred of them now out, one hundred are preaching in the Southern States, where in recent years they have made many converts. The other two hundred Mormon missionaries are scattering the seeds of their horrible doctrines over the broad world. A convert in his first year's residence must give one tenth of his time, one tenth of what he raises, and one tenth of his posses- sions on his arrival, even if he have no money. This payment of tithes is an onerous burden to the Mormons, who, in spite of all reports, are taxed to an exasperating degree. They cannot evade this tithing, yet the roads and bridges are not in good order, and there is not a hospital in Utah. The only decent school building in the territory is the University of Beseret. The Gentiles are taxed to support Mormon schools, which their chil- dren do not attend, where the hymns and prayers are Mormon, as well as the teachers. Brigham Young de- nounced colleges, yet sent one of his sons to Cornell Uni- versity, one to the University of Michigan, and another to West Point. The latter, when asked if his oath of alleg-iance to the government brought him in conflict with the commands of John Taylor, which he would obey, without hesitation answered he would obey John Taylor. Salt Lake City has a population of from twenty to 188 NEW LIGHT ON JIOEMONISII. twenty-five thousand. It is situated on the east bank of the Jordan, a short river which connects Lake Utah with the great Salt Lake, eleven miles distant. The location is at once beautiful and picturesque, with the grand snow-capped Wahsateh Mountains on the east, the valley of the Jordan on the south and west, while in the distance are other ranges of mountains. It is the metro- polis of Utah^ " the chief city of Zion," " the habitation of the Saints," " the grand centre of the kingdom of God," " the city of prediction, beautiful for situation, and the joy of the whole earth." The streets are one hundred and thirty-seven feet wide, and the blocks forty rods square. Water is conveyed along the streets for irrigation and other purposes, and the shade and fruit trees render it conspicuous from the country at large. The site covers nine thousand acres, not more than one fourth of which is occupied. Fort Douglas is situated on one of the heights overlooking the city, where several regiments of United States troops are stationed, under command of Federal officers. The climate is clear and drj, rain seldom falls, and the air is delightfully cool and invigorating. Its railway facilities with the East give the residents the comforts and luxuries of modern civili- zation, and yet it is unlike all other cities, with its half- finished temple, which has already cost two millions of dollars, its Tabernacle for summer worship— there is no method of heating it — its Endowment Plouse, Tithing Office, and its other places for Mormon services and resi- dence. One hundred thousand dollars is annually col- lected from tithes. The city is lighted by gas, and has six miles of street railway. It is a very gay city, as the Mormons are not only fond of public amusements, but of all manner of social festivities and dancing. Their public balls sometimes last from twelve to fourteen hours. The IfEW MGHT OJSr MORIIONISII. 189 women are given to fine dress and the fripperies of fash- ion, and are as fond of the elegant accessories which make life pleasant as their Gentile sisters. Their advance in such indulgences has been remarkable since Brigham harangued against the follies of women. There is a Territorial Library, a City and a Masonic Library ; a museum of the productions and curiosities of the region ; three daily and weekly newspapers, a weekly in the Scandinavian tongue, and some minor periodicals. The City Hall cost $70,000. The Tabernacle has a costly organ, which is the second largest in the United States, and it will seat eight thousand persons.* There are Mason and Odd Fellows' halls, theatres, several ho- tels. Episcopalian, Methodist, Presbyterian, and Catholic churches, and a Jewish synagogue. The immense co- operative store is a Mormon institution. The Endowment House has its peculiar rites. Here the Mormons are " sealed for time and eternity" in " celestial marriage," and here one day in the week there is an all-day performance, when " each Mormon is invested with the Adamic costume (a garment made all in one piece, high-necked and with long sleeves), and receives grips, tokens, and new names. If living and dying he wears this garment, and does not forget the grips and the name, he is sure of heaven whatever may befall him. A sacred drama forms a part of the ceremo- nies. The man who plays the pcvrt of the devil therein is also janitor of the Tabernacle, passes the bread and * Oscar Wilde, in describing tlie Tabernacle, remarked that at a dis- tance it resembles a copper kettle turned upside down. The huge domes rest on columns between which are doors, in its whole circum- ference, that in warm weather can all be opened. The building is only used in summer, and is sometifnes celled " The Bowerie' ' for that reason. 190 KEW LIGHT OS MOKMONISM. wine at the celebration of the Lord's Supper, and leads an orchestra in the chnrch theatre." The Endowment House rites are a kind of bastard Masonry instituted by Joseph Smitli at Nauvoo. There is the Aaronie grip, and the grip of Melchisedec. There is the oath of vengeance against the Dnited States Government for the death of Joseph Smith and his brother Hiram (or Hy- rum, as it is usually spelled), and the oath of implicit obedience to the priesthood. It is impossible with these oaths that loyalty to the government should exist. A remarkable resemblance has been pointed out between the ceremonies in the Eleusinia, a festival among the Cretans, and the mysteries of the Endowment House, as they are represented by some of the historians of Mor- monism. Ecclesiastically the city is divided into twenty wards, over which is a bishop and two councillors. These are men who " do as they are told, and see that the Saints pay their tithing regularly." In each ward the bishop holds a meeting every Sunday night. Under this divisional supervision the city, if twenty times larger, would be under the same complete control. At home and abroad a Mormon is never free from the vigilant watch of church officers. A Presbyterian clergyman of Salt Lake City has recently asserted before an Eastern audience that it is this priestly despotism which is the central and great evil of the Mormon system. Polygamy— ^bad as it is in his estimation — is sweet in comparison with this con- stant and deadly tyranny.- All understand it. None can escape from it save through apostasy or death. The Tabernacle, according to Stenhouse, should be visited on a Sunday afternoon. The " spirit" is hardly warmed up in the morning services. The organ is better played, NEW LIGHT ON iiOEilONISM. 191 the choir sing better. The choir occupy seats around the great organ, directly in front of wliich sits the presi- dent and his two councillors. In front of them is a long bench for the twelve apostles, and before these are the bishops and other officers. Several barrels of water are placed in front of the assembled church dignitaries, and aiter it has been blessed is handed about in tin cans to every person in the congregation. A sip of the water and a morsel of bread constitutes the ceremony of par- taking the sacrament, according to Mormon rites. Hymns are sung, a prayer is made by some bishop, apostle, or elder, which is followed by a sermon either by the president or an apostle, after which the congrega- tion sings a doxology and is dismissed with a brief bless- ing. The sermons are talks on practical matters, and the Saints are expected to attend to these " droppings of the sanctuary." The architectural design of the Taber- nacle is hideous. From east to west it is one hundred and fifty feet, and from north to south one hundred and twenty. There is not a column to obstruct the vision. Its acoustic properties are remarkably good. Christian churches, schools, and associations have been firmly founded in Zion. For many years there was no place where anything but Mormonism could be heard, and the stranger was entirely cut off from all religious communion. But all this is past ; and while " the Gentile and Mormon elements of the community can no more mix than oil and water," each have their places of worship. From the be- ginning of Mormonism the Saints have held conferences, great yearly or half-yearly meetings, lasting several days. They are usually held in Salt Lake City, and are seasons of especial enjoyment to the pilgrims who journey from afar and near to these festivals of the elect. They have 192 KEW LIGHT ON MOKHONISM. a certain resemblance to the camp-meetings of the Meth- odists, but were probably instituted in imitation of the old Jewish custom of assenibling the Israelites in the chief city from the remotest parts of Palestine, at stated intervals, for worship. Mr. P. W. Penrose, a well-known Mormon leader, has i-ecently' denied that " blood atonement " * has ever been practised among the Saints, but adds, " in the good time coming it will be.' ' A more disinterested ob- server, after a residence of several months in Salt Lake City last year, writes : " As to the ' blood atonement ' which Mormons generally deny, you may be sure it is still practised." The shedding of innocent blood has been one of the mysterious horrors of Mormonism from its inauguration, and there is no more reason to suppose it has been suppressed than its other abominable practices, which are falsely denied. It is only more adroitly man- aged under Taylor's rule than it was under the dominion of Brigham Young. The boasted freedom of the ballot in Utah is a farce, as every ballot is numbered, and the number is placed against the name of the voter ; and in this way those who vote contrary to the published ticket are known to the priesthood. In other parts of the Union the numbering of the tickets might be of no moment ; but in Utah, where the slightest opposition is branded as rebellion, and is treated accordingly, it is of the last importance, as it practically precludes all free voting. The present generation of Mormons is in many respects in violent contrast to " the very prophets of in- * The Blood Atonement of the Mormons is the severing of the wind- pipe—a gash across the throat — to let the soul out of the body, and thus save it from destruction. NEW LIGHT ON MORMONISM. 193 dustry" who preceded it. By all accounts the young men are idle and immoral. The relaxing climate and the influence of their surroundings has something to do with their condition. They are advised to stay at home. An elder said in the Tabernacle last summer : ' ' We do not want our young men to leave Utah ; if they have talent of any kind, let them cultivate it here." As there are no factories in Utah, and comparatively few openings for young men, many of them are obliged to work on the railways and in the mines of Utah for a livelihood. Some of the wealthier Mormons send their sons and daughters to Eastern schools for educational advantages not to be obtained in Zion, in spite of the protest against it. One of the most influential of the youthful Mormons is John Young, one of the sons of Brigliam, who is a polygamist of the worst kind, having married, it is said, and deserted several women. He is described as being handsome, rich, and well educated. Mormon children are baptized at the age of eight years. They are then members of the church. The baptism for the dead is one of the most cherished of their ordi- nances, and in this way they can save their ancestors from everlasting punishment, and bring their souls within Zion. This benevolence is extended beyond the confines of relationship, and is given to the heroes and heroines of history. " In fact," says a facetious recorder of events in Salt Lake City, " no one is safe from the clutches of Mormonism after death. You may be made a Mormon without desiring it for all eternity." A wealthy Mormon in the summer of 1884, during a visit in Boston, employed a young woman to look up his genealogy. In this way he learned the names of some tQi NEW LIGHT ON MOEMONISM. two hundred of his Gentile ancestors, for all of whom he had tlie rites of baptism performed.* If Salt Lake Valley were to become the home of a really free people, it would become one of the glories of the American Union. It is about thirty miles long. The view of it from Salt Lake City is enchanting. It is a picture of farm, lake, and mountains clothed in pre- vailing tints of gray, with patches of verdure that is sel- dom seen in any country. The atmosphere is very clear. The Territory of Utah lies mostly in the great "Wah- satcli Basin, between the Rocky JMCountains and the Sierra Nevada. It is bounded on the north by Idaho and "Wyoming territories, east by Colorado, south by Ari- zona, and west by Nevada. It is three hundred and fifty miles long and three hundred miles in width, and has eighty -four thousand square miles. The Wahsatch range of mountains, which forms the eastern wall of the basin, traverses the territory from north to south, and with the Unitah Mountains at the north-east, and the Iron Mountains in the south-east, the rivers have no out- let, and fall into the great Salt Lake and other lakes of the basin. All these rivers have cut their v/ay through * An apostate Mormonj in speaking of the Baptism for the Dead, which is a vital doctrine of the Latter-Day Saints, told the following story : "An old man, long a convert to Mormonism, residing in the south- ern part of Utah, last summer made a pilgrimage to Georgetown, thirty miles distant, where the Saints were in conference, for the purpose of saving nearly one hundred of his ancestors from everlasting destruc- tion by being baptized for them. He made the journey in an ox cart with his two sons. The baptism was by immersion in a river, and the old man was "dipped" as many times as he could stand the operation, each dip representing an entrance into the Mormon para- dise for some one of the otherwise lost hundred of his forefathers. Then his sons in turn were baptized until the object of their visit was accomplished. " NEW LIGHT ON MOEMONISiT. 195 the easily corroded rocks, and form cations varying in depth from two to five thousand feet ; and after reach- ing a lower plain spread out into broad streams. The eastern section of Utah, although from six to seven thousand feet above the level of the sea, is fertile, and largely productive. Western Utah is also elevated, the summits of the "Wahsatch rising from the plain from forty-two hundred to six thousand feet in height, at- taining a further elevation from the valley of six thou- sand to seven thousand feet in height. Saline and fresh lakes are numerous. Great Salt Lake is one hundred miles in length, fifty in width, and sixty feet deep, holding in solation twenty per cent of salt. The river Jordan connects it with Lake Utah, which is twenty-four miles long by twelve in width. Much of the scenery of Utah is magnificent and of the most varied description. Echo and Weber canons are a perpetual series of surprises, as well as Parley's Park, Ogdeu, and Cottonwood cafions, whicli are all sub- limely beautiful. Landscape painters consider Ameri- can Fork Canon the finest caflon in our country. The north-western portion of the territory, the elevated pla- teau, is a barren alkaline desert, yielding but little beside the sage bush, but under irrigation is made to yield large crops. The Mormons are not confined to Utah alone, but possess some of the best portions of Arizona, Wyoming, New Mexico, Idaho, and Colorado. The land of these territories is worthless without irrigation, and the Mor- mon Church has entire control of the irrigating canals. In this way they can secure themselves from Gentile in- trusion, and they can subdue rebellious spirits among themselves ; for the moment a man rebels the water is shut off from his land, and he is literally' starved into submission, or obliged to leave the territory. 196 NEW LIGHT ON MOEMOKISM. The government surveys commenced in 1855, and a land office was opened in Salt Lake City in 1868. In the year 1873 Stenhouse made the statement that sur- veys had extended over 4,016,825 acres, of which 92,637 acres were embraced in vacated Indian reservations. These surveys included Colorado. From that date declar- atory statements under the Pre-emption Act of Septem- ber 4:th, 1841, had been filed for 400,000 acres. Of that extent of land 68,315 acres had been paid for with cash, mainly at the minimum price of $1.25 per acre. In ad- dition, 20,480 acres had been located with military bounty land warrants, and 23,200 acres with agricultural scrip. Homestead entries covering "167,250 acres have been made under the act of May 29th, 1862. Estimat- ing that there are 2,000,000 acres, or the one twenty- seventh part of the territory susceptible of cultivation, there yet remain 1,500,000 acres unappropriated for future settlement. The emigrants to Utah and the ter- ritories contiguous to it are given small farms of 160 acres government lands, which they are entitled to after becoming citizens of the United Sta.tes. The Mormon settlements extend to the full limits of the territory in every direction, following the natural sweep of the val- leys at the base of the mountains, from north to south. It was Brigham's policy to occupy the best lands as quickly as possible. For this and other ulterior pur- poses he was gracious to his dusky neighbors — the Utes, . and other tribes of Indians. Until the completion of the, Union and Pacific Rail- I'oad the vast mineral wealth of Utah was untouched, the Mormon leaders being utterly opposed to exploiting the mines, knowing well that their development would bring in a non-Mormon and anti-Polygamous population. Since the building of the Union Pacific and the extension U-BW LIGHT ON MORMOKISM. 197 branches, north and south, Utah has produced fifty mill- ions of dollars in silver and lead, and its other mineral wealth, except coal and salt, is yet undeveloped. With such natural resources, what might not Utah be- come if Mormonism were "stamped out of it" by our government, to which, it is plain, it has become a problem difficult to solve. "Nothing can change the old Mor- mons. They are a hardy race, indifferent to hardships and privation ; but despite the blinding influence of this system, under which, the hearts of so many women have been broken and are breaking, there is a restless- ness among the young which is growing with an increas- ing sense of shame and wrong. The thing to do is to strike at the animalism which underlies the whole sys- tem, while carefully guarding all personal property and rights of those who have sinned through ignorance, to make further plural marriages impossible, and never re- lax until polygamy and the rule of the Mormon Church in temporal affairs is forever abandoned. If it is post- poned fifteen years, it will take a civil war to overcome this open enemy of republican government."* If Mormonism is allowed to go on for a few years longer, its rulers will dictate the elections in all the regions between the Eocky Mountains and the Pacific Ocean except California and Oregon — a region as great as all the United States, east of the Mississippi River. The renewing infiuences of active emigration is still going on. Within eight months of last year three thousand Mormon proselytes arrived in New York. To these con verts from the peasant classes of Great Britain, Nor- way, and Sweden, the most flattering promises have been made of land and wealth. The Mormon leaders want * 0. C. Godwin, Narth American Review, 1881. 198 NEW LIGHT ON MOEMONISM. the strong young men to cultivate the land and to work in the mines — increase the property which will accrue to the church from the tithing system. One is struck with the dull expression on the faces of these peasants from the Old World. More women than men emigrate from foreign parts to Utah. The fate of these women who come thus to a Christian country can easily be imagined. A special despatch to the Boston Herald from Salt Lake City, dated January 10th, 1885, states that some " high Mormons have recently returned from Mexico. They had reached the stronghold of the untamable Yayni savages, and made a conditional treaty with them. Within a few days John Taylor, Counsellor Smith, Bishop Sharp, and others have left Zion, and are known to be en route to Mexico ; and it is believed they have gone to the capital to treat with the Mexican Government for lands and a charter like the ITauvoo charter. It is thought that the plan is to make a rendezvous for Mor- mons liable to persecution under the Edmunds law, and also to form a nucleus for a future empire in their favor. The Yaynis are terrible Indians who have never been subdued, the people of the northern Mexican States fearing them exceedingly." The prediction that the Saints would eventually make Mexico their final resting-place is not new. Time alone will show the destiny of these peot)le. In closing this brief history of Mormonism, we may state what the most recent students of its methods have learned in a few words, as follows : Mormonism was evolved from the crafty brain of Sidney Kigdon, who found a fitting and willing assistant in Joseph Smith. Between them they formulated the only religion that has been originated in America, from a romance written by a clergyman born in New England. NEAT LIGHT ON MORMONISM. 199 It does not seem probable that tlie Spaulding manu- script is still in existence. There are old men and women living who may know its fate. They may carry the bur- den of their sworn secret regarding it to the grave ; but whether the manuscript which was so shamefully stolen was or was not destroyed, or whether it was ever returned to its rightful owners, the great scheme of the " Latter- Day Saints," with its perfidies and crimes, cannot easily be expurgated from our national history. It may be likened to some baleful plant that has been allowed to spring up and grow into a fruition of poison- ous influences, and which cannot be exterminated save by one process — a general and thorough uprooting. It has been the darling ambition of the Mormons since their settlement in Utah to have the Territory admitted into the Union of States ; but to-day they seem as far from the realization of their anticipations in this respect as they were three decades ago, when they called their new home " Deseret." CHAPTEE XIII. The " doctrines" of Mormomsm — Analysis of the Monnon faith — Hierarchical organization — The " Bookof Mormon"— Church polity — The faith of the Latter-Day Saints — Their modes of worship. DOGTEINE. The Mormons are almost incredibly materialistic in their doctrines. Their idea of the Godhead is taken from Buddhistic principles. While they profess to believe in the Trinity, they say that God was once a man, who has advanced in intelligence and power ; that now He may be called perfect ; that He has still the form and figure of a man ; He has even legs, from His ap- pearance to Abraham, though He has the advantage over His creature that He can move up and down the earth without moving them. Christ is the offspring of the " material " union, on the plains of Palestine, of God and the Yirgin Mary — the latter being duly married after betrothal by the Angel Gabriel. Yet He is believed to have had a previous ex- istence, and to have made the universe out of " unformed chaotic matter as old as Gbd," and His worship is en- joined as Lord of all. The Paraclete is also material. There is, however, an older Trinity, that of Elohim, Jehovah, and Michael, which is Adam. Adam is de- clared to be the " god " of Jesus Christ, Jesus Christ the " god " of Joseph Smith, and Joseph Smith the " god " of this generation. Any Mormon by faith, NEW LIGHT ON JIOEMOinSSI. 301 obedience, and holiness may rise into a Deity, and peo- pling, and ruling a world forever. The second article. of Mormon faith affirms that men will be punished for their own sins, and not for Adam's transgressions. The third article states that through the atonement of Christ all mankind can be saved by obedience to the laws and ordinances of the (Mormon) gospel. The fourth article affirms the ordinances to be : 1st, faith in the Lord Jesus Christ ; 2d, repentance ; 3d, baptism (which takes place at eight years of age ; they also baptize for the dead) ; dth, imposition of hands by the gift of the Holy Spirit ; 5th, the Lord's Supper ad- ministered kneeling (in which water is used instead of wine in the sacrament, which is taken every week). The sixth article is, that the same organization exists now that existed in the Primitive church. The seventh, that miraculous gifts — discerning of spirits, prophecy, revelations, visions, healing, tongues, etc. — ^have not ceased. The eighth, that the word of God is recorded in the " Book of Mormon," the Bible, and all other good books. The ninth article expresses the belief in all God has revealed, is revealing, or will reveal. The tenth article affirms the literal gathering of Israel, the restoration of the ten tribes (the American Indians), the establishment of the new Zion on the Western Con- tinent, the millennial reign of Christ on earth, and the transformation of earth into Paradise. The eleventh article maintains the literal resurrection of the body to flesh and bones, but not blood, " the prin- ciple of mortality " (according to Smith). The twelfth asserts the absolute liberty of private judgment in matters of religion. 302 NEW LIGHT ON MORMONISIT. The thirteenth declares it to be the duty of the Saints to be "subject to the powers that be," whether mo- narchical or republican. The fourteenth is, "We believe in being honest, chaste, temperate, benevolent, virtuous, and upright ; in doing good to "all men, and that an idle or lazy person cannot be a Christian, or have salvation." * ANALYSIS OF MOBMONISM. The " Book of Mormon " is a plagiarism of " Manu- script Found," written by Solomon Spaulding. The Mormon religion is a parody on the old Hebrew faith, in common with Methodism, Millerism, Catholicism, Mo- hammedanism, spiced with doctrines of the Baptist, Pres- byterian, and Episcopal Churches, as well as with the peculiar religious ideas of the Quakers and Shakers. The constant effort to imitate Hebraic customs and laws all through Mormonism is wearisome, nothing being formulated without some allusion to Biblical history. Its originators and leaders have, many of them, been men of great natural intelligence, force, and persuasive eloquence. It is eminently a proselyting religion, and its greatest numbers of converts have come from the old world. The commonly accepted idea of Mormonism is, that it is an institution based upon polygamy ; but it was years after Mormonism was established before this system was more than whispered among the " Latter-Day Saints ;" and if this enormous blot were vfiped out from their his- * The artiolea of faith have been reduced to thirteen in number in the more recent history of Mormonism, but which of the number has been expunged the writer cannot learn. NEW LIGHT OX MOHMONISM. 203 tory and their faith, the essential attributes of Mormon- ism would remain. As an organization, Mormonism is complete. It reaches every condition and position in life, and controls every action from the cradle to the grave, being a combination of military rule and Jesuitical pen- etration and perseverance. The rapid increase of Mormonism is due, in part, to its main recognition of the truths of the Bible, its congeni- ality to every shade of erratic religious character ; to the lofty pretensions of its priesthood, and the knowledge that, without previous study, a blacksmith may become a bishop or an apostle. For the superstitious it has miracles, ecstasies, visions, and revelations, astonishing legends respecting the early inhabitants of America and the wonderful story of Christ's coming to this country after His resurrection. For the lovers of prophecy there is promised the New Jerusalem, an actual reign of the Saints, and an equality with the Eedeemer. Another attraction is its congeniality with the wild views of religion as produced by the preaching of certain schisraatical bodies, and its holding itself up as the only sanctuary to which men may flee for the solution of their doubts and the hope of an eternal harmony ; with the fact that there is no strict standard of morals in connec- tion with Mormonism, and its being an open asylum for the refuse of all other persuasions — the excommunicated, the despised, or endangered. The gross see charms in its sensual paradise, and listen eagerly to the announcement that a conversation with their spiritual ruler or a journey on a mission, while facing a frowning world, will immediately clear them from all their iniquities. Sidney Rigdon said : " ' The Book of Mormon' is to 204 NEW LIGHT OX MOEMONISM. govern the Millennial Churcli ; " but whatever may have been its uses to the " Saints" in the beginning of their career, it has had little to do with their practices for many years, save as a text-book. The great success of the Mormon missionaries, both here and in foreign countries, has been gained through their promises to the ignorant, the superstitious, and the poor of a home and certain support. Labor has always been dignified among the Mormons, every man, woman, and child, from the highest to the lowest, having his or her task to perform. Natural quickness of mind and shrewdness have ever been valued by them, but culture has never been indis- pensable for promotion. Faith and blind obedience have been requisite, but education, although prized, has not been materia] to the ambitious Mormon. As a people, the Mormons are chargeable with the gravest crimes ; but these have been perpetrated by the few, while many of them have been and are devoted to what they believe to be the truth ; contrasts are drawn by their preachers between "the unworldly lives of the Saints and the evil practices of the Gentiles," and per- tinent examples are given of aberrations from rectitude of men intrusted with the making of our laws, or those who minister at the altars of divine worship, until they regard themselves as clothed with the resplendent robes of righteousness. In ten years from the origin of Mormonism its devo- tees numbered thousands, and Joseph Smith announced that it was to be the religious faith of the Western Con- tinent. To-day Mormonism numbers its liundreds of thousands, its organizations extend over every part of the globe, and the most careless observer of the times must realize that this institution has become one of the gravest TUTAV LIGHT ON MORMONISM. 205 and most difficult religious, social, and political problenis of the day. The Mormons have made four " Hegiras " since they left Palmyra. There are indications that at no distant day they must enter upon a fifth pilgrimage ; the question is, ■what portion of the earth will next be selected as their "Zion"? HIEEAECI-IICAL OEGANIZ ATION . Mormonism is a pure theocracy ; its priesthood, who rule in matters temporal and ecclesiastical, are divided into various orders. The highest is the First Presi- dency, elected by the wliole body of the church, and pos- sessing supreme authority. The second office in point of dignity is that of Patriarch, whose chief duty is to ad- minister blessings. The third in order is The Twelve, who ordain all other officers, priests, teachers, and deacons ; they baptize, administer the sacraments, and take the lead in meetings. E"ext comes the Seventies, who are under the direc- tion of the Twelve Apostles, and are the great prop- agandists, missionaries, and preachers. The fifth order is that of High Priests, whose duty lies in officiating in all the offices of the church, vrhen no higher authority is present. After these come the Bishops, who are overseers of the church in secular matters, the support of " literary concerns," house- visiting, and the settlement of private grievances. The seventh in order are the Elders, who conduct meetings, and have a general surveillance over the priests. The lowest orders are Teachers and Deacons, who sim- ply assist the other orders. The whole priesthood is divided into two classes — the 306 KEW LIGHT ON MOEMONISM. Melchisedec and Aaronic. To the first belong the ofBees of apostle, seventy, patriarch, high-priest, and elder ; to the second those of bishop, priest, teacher, and deacon. The latter can only be held by " literal " de- scendants of Aaron, who are pointed out by sppcip,! rev- elation. THE "book of MOEMON." The "Book of Mormon" is' a collection of sixteen separate or distinct books, professing to be written at dif- ferent periods by different prophets. - ,Its style is in imi- tation of the Bible, incorporating three hundred passages from it without acknowledgment, but often quoted by the Mormons as specimens of their book, and Hebrew, Greek, Biblical, and Latin names are introduced. The first book professes to be written by !N"ephi, a Jew, the son of Lehi, who dwelt at Jerusalem in the days of King Jedekiah, 600 e.g. In obedience to a command of the Lord, who appeared to him in a dream, he went into the wilderness of Arabia and dwelt there a long time with his family. At length, under divine in- struction, he, with his family, set out in search of a promised land, and after travelling nearly eastward for eight years they reached the ocean. Here they built a ship, and, guided by a compass, sailed to America. The " Book of Mormon " itself gives no indication of the part of the Continent on which they landed ; but through subsequent Mormon revelations, it is declared to have been Chili. Of this company who arrived in America were Lehi and his wife and four sons — Tanian, Lemuel, Sam and Nephi, and their four wives ; and Toran, a servant, and his wife — in all eight adult men and eight women. Two infa!nt sons were born to Lehi on the journey through KEW LIGHT ON M0E5I0NISM. 207 the wilderness — ^•Jacob and Joseph. In America they found beasts of every kind in the forests, including the cow, the ox, the ass, the horse, and the goat. Lehi died immediately after his arrival in America, and discussions speedily arose between Nephi and his elder brothers, Laman and Lemuel ; and separating from them Nephi moved into the wilderness accompanied by Sam and Toran and their families, the boys, Jacob and Joseph, and such of the women and children as agreed with them, Laman and Lemuel and their families, as a punishment for rebellion against Nephi, whom the Lord had ap- pointed to be their ruler, were cursed by the Lord, and they and all their posterity were condemned to have dark skins and to become an idle people, full of mischief and subtlety, which sought out the wilderness for beasts of prey. This is the origin of the American Indians, whom the Mormons profess to believe are of the Jewish race. Nephi died fifty years after his arrival in America, and his people continued to be called Wephites and to be governed by kings bearing the name of Nephi for many generations. The record of their history was continued on golden plates by Jacob, the brother of Nephi, Enos, the son of Jacob, Jarom, the son of Enos, Arum, the son of Joram, and finally by Mormon, whose name is given to a single book as well as to a whole volume, and who, many hun- dred years after Christ, transmitted to his son Moroni the plates containing the writings of the authors men- tioned, as well as those of Mosiah, TeuifE, Alma, Hela- mon, Nephi the second, and ISTephi the third. These books are narratives of transactions in North and South America, chiefly of wars between the Nephites and Lamanites, or red men, and of revolutions in the land Taraheriila, a country near the Isthmus of Darien, where 308 NEW LIGHT 6'S MOEMONISM. there was a great city. A supernatural light, which lasted three days and three nights, informed the inhabitants of America of the birth of Christ, and later a terrible earth- quake announced the crucifixion of Christ at Jerusalem ; and three days after the Lord Himself appeared, descend- ing out of heaven into the chief city of the Nephites, in the sight of the people, to whom He exhibited His wounded side and the prints of the nails in His hands and feet. He remained with them forty days, teaching them the principles of Christianity, and founding that faith. These Christians of the new world, unlike those of the old world, immediately adopted the Christian era for their chronological computations, and in agreement with the record in the four following centuries, the wars between them and the heathen Lamanites continued to rage with great destruction to the Christians, whose populous and civilized cities, extending throughout North America, were gradually captured and destroyed. In the year 384 the Christians made a final stand at Cummorah in western New York, where in a great battle two hundred and thirty thousand of them were slain ; Moroni, one of the survivors, after wandering as a fugitive until a.d. 420, sealed up the golden plates on which all these events and circumstances were written, and hid them in the hill, where they were found by Joseph Smith. One of the books of the collection gives an account of an earlier settlement of America than that of Lehi, by a colony from the Tower of Babel, soon after the deluge, which was led by Jared, and which in time became a great nation, but which was destroyed for their sins be- fore the arrival of the colony from Jerusalem. The "Book of Mormon" appeared first in Palmyra, KEW LIGHT OS MOEMOKISM:. 209 in 1830, in England in 1841, in Paris in 1853. Versions hare been printed in German, Italian, Danish, Welsh, and Hawaiian. There is a copy in the British Museum, in the Astor Library in New York, and other noted public libraries throughout the United States. CHUECH POLITY. The acknowledged president of the church of the Lat- ter-Day Saints holds the keys of the kingdom — " that is, heaven." Without his permission none can be saved. He is an acknowledged ' ' revelator, ' ' and is acknowledged by the church to be the supreme pontifE of the world, with both temporal and spiritual jurisdiction, and as such is entitled to the implicit personal and unquestioned obedience of all Mormons. The next order of the church is the Twelve Apostles, usually called the "Twelve." The members of this order are subject to do duty as missionaries. The following in order, in point of dignity, is the presi- dent of the Seventies, and each seventy has a presi- dent. These presidents form an administrative council over the subject of missions and preaching and all mat- ters connected with the propagandism of the church, subject to the approval of the head of the church. There is another body, called a Quorum of Seventy, having in theory seventy members. They form the bone and muscle of missionary labor, and have no refer- ence to rank in the church as apostle or a High Priest, as either may be a member of a quorum. These are the outside working bees of the central hive, and go into all the world to preach the gospel without purse or scrip, returning frequently loaded with money, and escorting many converts. 210 NEW LIGHT OK MOEMONISM. Each Mormon preserves its secret archives, a complete record of the genealogy of each of its members, as also of the official acts of each. This organization has a cer- tain resemblance to the celebrated order of Jesuits. The first in rank in this order is the high-priest, second the apostles, third the elders, and last and lowest the simple priest. All true male Mormons are priests ; it is necessary for their salvation. Women are sealed (married) to some priest, either for time " or eternity ;" in the latter case they are not required to reside together, the ceremony being a saving grace merely, they having no souls of their own, and amounting to nothing of themselves alone. The Mormons' use of the terms "exaltation" and *■' salvation " are thus defined : "A male Mormon, out- side of the priesthood, may be saved by favor of the President, as also may a Gentile to be used as a sers'ant." " Exaltation" means having a kingdom in the next world, emoluments, and power, with numbers of wives and servants in his possession in this belonging to him in the other. For a woman to marry an apostle .or high-priest is a great honor, while to be the wife of the Prophet or Fii'st Presidency is the highest possible dignity to which a woman can aspire. Coercion is seldom used to effect marriages ; but a woman must marry some one, and " the man of her choice" is not at liberty to refuse her, the women as frequently making the first proposition of this kind, in agreement with Mormon etiquette. A Mormon with but one wife would hardly be admit- ted to "good society," and few men have the moral courage to appear in public with less than two. Men of "position" appear on state occasions with numerous wives — the more the better. All Gentiles are to be the TSEV,' LIGHT ON MOEMONISII. 211 servants of the " Saints" in the world to come and after the second coming of Christ, which is expected soon. The city of Salt Lake is divided into twenty-four wards, each of which has a governing ofBcer called a bishop, who is also an informer to the high powers. They hear and determine upon civil or religious com- plaints, and inquire into the temporal and spiritual con- dition of each member of their ward in domiciliary visits each week ; and all persons found to be disaffected as to word or doctrine are reported to the First President. All " Gentiles" are watched and reported of in the same manner. The bishops also collect the tithing. The intermediate tribunal between the bishops and First President is the High Council, composed of fifteen men chosen among the high-priests, twelve of whom act as jurors, who decide the case in hand by vote, the remain- ing three acting as judges, passing sentence, fixing dam- ages, costs, etc. An .appeal can be made from this council to the First President ; but from him there is no appeal. Each bishop has assistant teachers, who catechise the children and people, and report all heresies. The differ- ent orders of the priesthood, and the quorum of the Seventies, are not elective, but permanent orders of the church ; but all the other officers are elective, from the First President down to the teachers, twice a year — in April and in October. These elections are made by the whole body of the people, and are called " conferences," during which anybody is at liberty to prefer charges against any officer, from the highest to the lowest. There are other organized bodies within the Mormon Church polity, which are of a secret character, such as the band of Danites and the Endowment Rooms. The highest test of faith as a bod}' is the placing of 212 KEW LIGHT OIT ilORMONISM. the entire church property in the hands of the first officers. The cheerful payment of the " tithing " is regarded as a test of orthodoxy, and consists in the giving by every male member of every tenth day of his time iu ]al)or upon the public works (or the pay of a substitute for the same) and a tenth of his income. THE FAITH 01? THE LATTEE-DAT SAINTS. We believe in God, the eternal Father, and His Son, Jesus Christ, and in the Holy Ghost. We believe that men will be punished for their own eins, and not for Adam's transgressions. We believe that, through the atonement of Christ, all mankind may be saved by obedience to the laws and ordinances of the gospel. We believe that these ordinances are : 1st, faith in the Lord Jesus Christ ; 2d, repentance ; 3d, baptism by the remission of sins ; ith, laying on of hands by the gift of the Holy Spirit ; 5th, the Lord's Supper. We believe that men must be called of God by inspira- tion and by laying on of hands from those who are duly commissioned to preach the Gospel and administer the ordinances thereof. We believe in the same organization that existed in the Primitive church — viz., apostles, prophets, pastors, teachers, evangelists, etc. We believe in the powers and gifts of the everlast- ing gospel — viz., the gift of faith, discerning of spirits, prophecy, revelation, vision, healing, and the interpreta- tion of tongues, wisdom, charity, fatherly love, etc. We believe the Word of God recorded in the " Book of Mormon," and in all other good books. NEW LIGHT ON MOEMONISM. 313 We believe all that God has reyealed, all that He does now reveal, and we believe that He will reveal many more great and important things pertaining to the kingdom of God and Messiah's second coming. We believe in the literal gathering of Israel and in the restoration of the ten tribes ; that Zion will be established on the Western Continent ; that Christ will reign per- sonally on the earth a thousand years, and that the earth will be renewed and receive its paradisaical glory. We believe in the literal resurrection of the body, and that the rest of the dead live not again until the thousand years are expired. We claim the privilege of worshiping Almighty God according to the dictates of our conscience, unmolested, and allow all men the same privilege, let them worship how and where they may. We believe in being subject to queens, presidents, rulers, and magistrates ; in obeying, honoring, and sus- taining the law. We believe in being honest, true, temperate, benevo- lent, virtuous, and upright, and in doing good to all men ; indeed, we may say that we follow the admonition of Paul, we " believe all things. " Everything lowly, vir- tuous, praiseworthy, and of good report we seek after, looking forward " to the recompense of reward." But an idle or lazy person cannot be a Christian, neither have salvation. He is a drone, and destined to be stung to death and tumbled out of the hive. THEIE MODE OF WORSHIP. Their mode of conducting worship is to assemble at a particular hour, and the senior priest then indicates order by asking a blessing on the congregation and exercises, 214 NEVT LIGHT ON MORMONISM. when a hymn from their own collection is sung, prayer made extempore, and another hymn sung, followed by a sermon from some one previously appointed to preach, which is usually continued by exhortations and remarks from those who feel moved to speak. Then notices of the arrangement for tithe, labor for the ensuing week, and information on all secular matters interesting to them in a church capacity are read by the clerk of the council, and the congregation is dismissed by benediction. While the congregation is assembling and departing from the house, it is iisual to have marches, waltzes, anthems, and the most brilliant music performed by a good band, to drive away all sombre feeling and to prepare the mind for exciting and eloquent preaching. CHAPTER XIV. The Josepliites — Epitome of the faith and doctrines of the reorgan- ized Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints— Da-vid Whitmer — The debate at Kirtland, Ohio, in 1884, concerning the " Book of Mormon " — The revelation on celestial marriage, given to Joseph Smith in 1843. The branch of Mormons calling themselves " Joseph- ites" and " Latter-Day Saints of the Reorganized Church of Jesus Christ" number twenty thousand at the present time. Their spiritual leader is Joseph Smith, Jr. He is the son of Joseph Smith, the first Mormon prophet, and Emma, " the elect." Until within two years he has resided at Piano, 111., but has removed to Laomi, Decatur Co., Iowa, where he edits two journals in the inter- ests of his followers, called respectively Zion's Hope and Saints' Herald. He is a man of ability, is well edu- cated, and a law-abiding citizen, as the Josephites are generally considered to be in their residence in several States of the Union, principally in Iowa, Missouri, and Illinois, but scattered throughout New England and the Middle States. When Brigham Young led the great body of Mormons to Utah, a few remained in the neigh- borhood of Nauvoo, and others, and in greater numbers, in Iowa. These were disafiEected spirits, who would not yield to the rule of Brigham, and who naturally clustered about the young Joseph as the successor to the Prophet. The distinction between the Utah Mormons and the Josephites is, that the latter profess to be bitterly op- posed to polygamy. In other particulars their creed 216 KEW LIGHT ON MORMOinSM. bears a remarkable resemblance to that of the Mormons, although the Josephites contend that the Utah Mormons have departed from the original faith, and no longer live in agreement to its doctrines ; that they are treasonable to the government, full of wiles and treachery, and a stain and blot on the history of our country. Brigham Young was the very consummation of evil, in their estimation, and his followers in office not a whit better. There is, in short, a deadly enmity between the Saints of Zion and the Jo- sephites ; yet both profess to believe the " Book of Mor- mon " divine, and that Joseph was " called of God to do the work, however he may liave been led away in his latter years." This " led away " is a convenient expression to cover a multitude of sins in the Prophet's career toward its close. Joseph was fond of Emma, but his aiieetions wandered to younger and fairer saints during the resi- dence of the Mormons in Ohio, and he there began to talk of " celestial marriage," to the surprise, and, it is affirmed, " horror" of some of the brethren. His " rev- elation " on this subject, he said, was given to him at Nauvoo, July 12th, 1843. The Prophet's sons and his legal wife, Emma, have declared since his death that polygamy is a stain put upon his memory by Brigham Young and his followers. Some attempts have been made (according to the writ- ten observations of several chroniclers of Mormonism) to heal the breach between the Utah Saints and the Joseph- ites, which have only ended in a more open and active enmity on the part of either. Elder Smith attends the conferences, which are held quarterly or annually at some one of the appointed colonies of Josephites, where his preaching inspires his adherents, and makes new con- verts of those who gather through curiosity to see the show. The next great conference will be at Indepen- NEW LIGHT ON MOKMONISM. 317 dence, Mo., beginning the 6tli of April, 1885. Inde- pendence is closely connected with the early history of Mormonism. Josephite conferences have been held in Boston (where the Saints have had a place of worship for twelve or fourteen years), sometimes at Providence, Rhode Island, and at Dennisport, Cape Cod, where they have a flourisliing colony. David Whitmer, one of the original "witnesses," is still living at Bichmond, Mo. He was asked not long ago if his testimony was the same now as it was originally published, regarding " the plates and the angel" — ■ alluding to the golden plates and the angel Moroni, at the time " the word " was given to Joseph. " He rose to his feet, stretched out his hands, and said : ' These handled the plates, these eyes saw the angel, these ears heard the voice — I know it was of God,' " wrote one of the inquirers. Whitmer has what he calls the original translation of the golden plates in manuscript. The Josephites state that the Utah Mormons sent a delegation, headed by Orley Pratt, to purchase it ; and that when Whitmer de- clined to part with it Pratt reminded him of his pov- erty and the large sum he was willing, as a representative of his church, to pay for this coveted possession, and that he replied : " You have not money enough in Utah to purchase it." One of the most notable events among the Josephites was the recent debate at Kirtland, Ohio, concerning the "Book of Mormon." It lasted tenor tv/elve days. The discussion was carried on between Elder E. L. Kelly, of Kirtland, and Clark Braden, a Campbellite preacher of Minnesota, who has since pub- lished liis arguments against the verity of the book. Mr. Kelly has also had his points of defence printed for cir- culation among the Josephites. The debate was an ex- 318 TifEW LIGHT ON MOBJIONISM. haustive one, apparently, every published article of the slightest importance on the subject being brought under the examination of the two men, both of whom are con- sidered exceptionally intelligent. Whatever the present result of this controversy may be, its ultimate influence may lead to a still more serious inquiry into the Mormon delusion. In the January number of a small monthly published at Laomi, Iowa, there is an editorial to prove that Joseph, the Seer, predicted that if Brigham Young ever became the head of the church, he "would lead it to hell." There is also a letter in the same number, which is interesting in connection with the evidence that Smith was a polygamist, as follows : " San BEKNABDrNO, Oaiepornia, ) December 31, 1883. ) " Mns. MaeyEai/PH, being duly sworn, deposes and says : I lived in NaiiToo, Illinois, close to the house of Joseph Smith, just across the road, some time. I also was present at a public meeting, and heard the Prophet Joseph Smith say while preaching, ' Here is Brother Brigham ; if he ever leads this church, he will lead it to hell ;' and I believe he was a true prophet of God. I was well acquainted with the two Partridge girls and the two Walker girls and their- two brothers, William and Lorin Walker ; they were orphans, an(J all lived in the family of Joseph Smith ; but I never knew they were any of them his wives ; but I saw Susy Walker in 1847, and she had a ymmg baby in her arms ; she told me she had been sealed to Joseph for eternity and to Heber 0. Kimball for time, and Brother Heber was acting proxy for Brother Joseph. Dianthy Farr, daughter of Aaron Farr, told me she was sealed in the same way, and William Clayton was acting proxy for Brother Joseph with her. The first I ever heard of the proxy and sealing business was in 1846. Bathsheba Smith, ■wife of George A., told me of it then. " Maey Baiph. " Sworn to before me, this 31st day of December, 1883, W. J. Cur- tis, Notary Public in and for San Bernardino County, State of Cali- fornia." NEW LIGHT OS MORMONISM. 319 An article in the same paper, headed " Constitutional Law," is by " President Joseph Smith." After giving an extract from the editorial columns of the Deseret News of December 5th, 188i, he makes the following comments : THE PEESECBTIONS IN ARIZONA. " Another conviction has been obtained in Howard's Court in Ari- zona, for polygamy. Peter J. ChristofEerson is the victim. The evi- dence, it is stated, was as incomplete as in the case of Mr. Tenney. A despatch to the San Francisco Chronicle says : ' The Mormons threaten vengeance against the court.' That, of course, is » false- hood. The Prescott press despatcher has taken a leaf out of his Salt Lake confrere's book. The ' Mormons ' will naturally fool indig- nant at the course pursued, in committing without bail, pending an appeal, prisoners who have been convicted on hearsay. But they will neither threaten nor injure the court. " Submission to the law is and has been one of the characteristics of the Latter-Day Saints, and they have not changed their principles nor their policy by moving over the line into another territory. Their non-obedience to the anti-polygamy enactments is well known to spring from their belief in the invalidity of those statutes, and it is acknowledged that with those exceptions the ' Mormons ' are ex- emplary in their submission to the laws of the land. " Whatever opposition may prcoeed from our friends in Arizona to the verdicts of juries and the rulings of courts, no matter how un- just and arbitrary they may be, will be taken on legal grounds and pursued by lawful measures. Such proceedings as have been inau- gurated may give temporary comfort to bigots, but patience is a ' Mormon ' virtue, and ' the end is not yet.' " He says there are three points in the foregoing edi- torial worth a notice : 1, persecution in Arizona ; 2, con- stitutional law ; 3, submission to law. With an elaborate argument on these points, he adds : " The church from 1830 to 1844 was law-abiding. Its utterances in theory, principle, dogma, faith, and practice were in keeping with the teaching of the Constitution. It was the claim of the elders that the discovery of America was foreseen and provided for by God, as 280 NEW LIGHT ON MORMONISM. the founding of a government to be the asylum for the oppressed of all nations. It was the belief of the leaders and the people that the struggle for independence was the baptism of the tree of Liberty in fire and blood, without which it could never flourish. It was taught as a heritage of the covenant made with Abraham, that the men who framed and wrote the Declaration and the Constitution were raised up by the Almighty for that purpose. Christ so stated it in His declarations to the church in the restoration of the gospel. Love of country was held and enjoined from father to sou. This was en- forced as a sacred duty, and more binding on the Saints because of the wondrous manifestations of God's providence, watch, care, and de- termination concerning the land, and the people who should live upon it. The church felt this. Joseph Smith boasted that he was a ' Green Mountain boy ; ' for in those Vermont hills patriots were born and raised. Obedience to law — the laws of the land — was a duty and a cardinal virtue. The laws of the States in which the church originated and appointed for the stalies of Zion were under the Constitution. They were good and sufl&cient for the establish- ment and continuation of the church until the Prophet and Patriarch were slain. There was up to that time no church tenet or practice that required a Saint to break or defy or evade the law of the land ; and yet everywhere the Elders went or Saints settled there were laws forbidding more than one companion in wedlock. "The Utah fragment sought a soil on which to develop the folly of Solomon and David anew — a land where the crime and abomination of the people to whom Jacob ministered the rebuke of God might be again re-enacted." The close of the article is as follows : " The law of 1862,prohibiting polygamy in Utah and other territo- ries, passed by Congress, has been declared to be constitutional by the Supreme Court of the United States. Each successive enactment of Congress, had in respect to the same crime, has been but supple- mentary or auxiliary to that law, providing safeguards against tb ose who have proposed to evade the law because ' they believed it to be invalid.' The Acts of Congress, under which the men ' persecuted' in Arizona were arrested, tried, and convicted, have been but en- abling clauses of the same law in harmony with the first, " The judge, under whose administration these men were tried, is the proper one to interpret the language of the Constitution in re- spect to his own court, which declares that ' the judges in every State NEW LIGHT ON MORMONISIT. 221 shall be bound thereby (by the Oonstitution and all laws passed under it), anything in the Constitution or laws of any State to the contrary notwithstanding.' " No Legislature of any State of the United States, nor any assembly of any territory belonging to the United States, has a right to enact provisions which make nugatory or inoperative the Constitution or the laws of the United States, made under it. Neither the State of Iowa nor the (state of Deseret) territory of Utah can rightfully pass and enforce enactments which estop the action of the courts of the United States from punishing men who have refused obedience to the laws declared to be constitutional by the Supreme Court, or who have violated statutes passed by Congress in pursuance of the general provisions of the Constitution, approved by the Supreme Court. The laws of the United States passed into being and opera- tion upon territory belonging to the States per se. That which is a crime in the States, by virtue of the United States law, is a crime in the territories of the States. Not until territories merge into States are they relieved of such disabilities as are imposed by the special and direct jurisdiction of the United States. " What the (state of Deseret) Utah Territory could not do as a Ter- ritory, she could not authorize the Church of Jestis Christ to do. Hence, marriage being a civil contract, according to the declaration of the church, founded under God under the divinely authorized provisions of the Constitution of the United States, while that church was within States whose laws were monogamio, and before the estab- lishment of such territory of Utah, it must remain a civil contract still in all and every territory belonging to the United States, nor was it in the power of the Territorial Assembly to so endow the church in Utah by an incorporating charter with the right to violate the general rules of the States as to remove the right to regulate the domestic relations of husband and wife, parents and children from the province of Congress and the United States courts. And not until Utah shall be admitted as a State of the Union, with an express provision in its constitution providing for the practice of plural or polygamic marriage, can it become lawful, or the laws against it be- come invalid. " Should Utah be admitted as a State without such express pro- vision in its constitution at its admission, we believe that the Legis- lature could not then legalize polygamy, neither by direct enactment nor by the roundabout method adopted by the Legislature of Des- eret, and approved by the Utah Territorial Assembly, by charter to the church, allowing it to control the marriage relations. 332 KEW LIGHT ON MORMONISJI. " Whether Congress may lawfully admit Utah with such a clause in the Constitution permitting plural marriage either as a civil con- tract or as a church sacrament we do not discuss, as such contin- gency is of doubtful occurrence. But it may be pertinent to say that bigamy or polygamy (plural marriage), being a crime in all other States of the Union, should Utah be admitted with such a clause in its constitution, ' full faith and credit ' could not be given such ■ public acts ' in the other States, for persons plurally married in Utah could not legally live in those States. " From this quotation it will be seen how strongly the leader of the Josephites denounces the Utah Mormons and polygamy. He is still, however, a Mormon, teach- ing Mormon doctrines, the divine origin of tlie " Book of Mormon," and that Joseph Smith, his father, was a prophet. While the Josephites have' not increased as rapidly as the Utah Mormons during the thirty odd years since the division in the church, or since Brigham Young led all save a remnant of the Saints to Deseret, it is astonishing to find this second body of " the chosen peo- ple " so numerous, and with places of worship in old New England towns. The attention of the civilized world has been startled into activity, regarding the Mor- mons of Utah, by their atrocities, by their plurality of wives, and acts of defiance toward the government, while very little has been known or written of the Josephites, who have meantime been increasing in numbers and wealth, and outwardly, at least, respecting the Federal law. They have also Joined the great mass of people in throwing stones at their former neighbors and friends, forgetting how thin the material is of which their own habitation is made. A number of the Josephites are in- telligent and fairly educated ; these are the leaders of the mass, half -educated, credulous, and often illiterate men and women, with crude notions as to right and NEW LIGHT ON MORJIOXISIT. 233 wrong, and ready to adopt a religious belief that is elo- quently and persuasively preached in their hearing. The following are extracts from a letter printed in the Boston Evening Transcript of June 7th, 188i. It is headed, " Down on the Cape — A Colony of Latter- Day Saints at Dennisport, Mass.:" " Released from the vehicle, and standing in the porch of the hotel, we ventured to inquire of John in what part of Harwich the Mormon Colony is located. " ' Wa'll, now you've got me,' he replied. ' I guess you mean the " Latter-Day Saints." We don't call 'em Mormons down here.' " ' I suppose so. Will you answer some questions I may ask you of them ? ' " ' Sartain sure ; but I won't tell a lie about them if I go under. They live right down to Dennisport, about a mile from here, and I'll take you down there after dinner. ' " West Harwich is a clean, lively little town, with good accommo- dations for summer boarders at moderate prices. This was quickly learned, and we started to see the ' Saints,' whose houses. occupy two long streets, or roads, down to the Port. These dwellings are com- fortable in appearance, and have gardens about them. A moderate- sized building, larger than the houses, we were told, ' is the place where the Saints have their meetings.' Y "Our driver was true to his principle of reticence concerning the Mormons, but excused it with the promise to find Captain Howes, one of the most prominent of the ' Saints,' who would tell us all we wanted to know ; and, suiting the action to the word, he drove on to the wharf and called out to an amphibioua-looking individual sitting in a boat that was close to the deck : "' Captain, here's some folks from ever so far ; they want to see you.' " The captain stared, and so did the dozen or so fishermen loiter- ing about and talking of the morning's catch of three thousand mackerel that was to be sent to Boston ; but after a moment he called out that he would come ashore. The sea was slightly ruffled with an east wind, but was of that deep blue that artists love to picture, and away out were the fishing-smaoks coming into port with their bur- dens. We had turned and been driven under shelter by the time ' the captain ' made his appearance, and closer observation proved him to 234 IfEW LIGHT ON MOEMONISJI. be a hardy specimen of his peculiar calling : tall, lithe, keen-eyed, and of a rather intelligent visage. ' Yes,' said he, as if he had hastily made up his mind what to say, ' I am perfectly willing to talk of my religion. We are Mormons of the kind called " Josephites ;" we are the true " Latter-Day Saints ;" we do not believe in plurality — ' " ' You mean polygamy ? ' " ' Yes, that is what I mean. When the Mormons separated, at the time of Joseph Smith's death, some of them went off to their . destruction with Brigham Young ; but we don't countenance them. Joseph Smith, Jr., of Piano, 111., is our leader — ' " ' And his father, Joe Smith—' " ' We believe his father was a true prophet. We believe in im- mersion as the true baptism, because Christ was baptized in the river Jordan ; we believe that no one will be eternally lost, although they have to suffer for their sins, and we think Christ is coming in person to reign over us.' " ' How about your form of worship ? ' " ' Well, we have a Bible that Elder Pratt translated — it's like the King James Bible, only it explains things a good deal, makes them clear ; we sing and have prayer-meetings and a Sunday-school and Sunday services, just like other people.' " ' You have a good many religions mixed up in one.' " ' Yes ; the best of all of them put togefcheB,' " ' And the " Book of Mormon" ? ' " ' Well, that is a history of Mormon that Smith found written on some gold plates.' " ' Who wrote it ? ' '"I don't know.' " He went then on to state that he had always resided at Dennis- port ; that he was converted by an elder, a Mormon missionary, and that Joe Smith, Jr., had attended one of their conferences, two of which are held in Ocean Hall at West Harwich each year ; that these meetings are largely attended by Mormons resident in New England, who are colonized in several places — at Fall Kiver, Providence, Bos- ton, and elsewhere. " ' I wish I had time to talk more of our people,' concluded the fisherman ; ' but you must go and see our elder, ' and he turned away with a little twinkle in his gray eyes. " The elder was ill, or forewarned of our coming, and we did not see him ; but from a less cautious person we gathered some significant statements respecting the ' Saints.' AVhile they profess not to be- lieve in ' plurality,' they act in numerous cases upon the principle of NEW LIGHT ON MORMONISM. 335 ' affinity. ' Marriages among them have in this way been frequently broken and resumed. One woman went to Utah, was gone twenty years, and returned to her old marital relations. Our informer, when we expressed surprise at this and other statements of a, like character, said : '" Why, it's right enough ; people can't help liking each other if they are married.' " The conferences this person mentioned as most enjoyable occa- sions, with ' good speaking from real smart men,' and a general at- tendance of the people in the neighborhood, some of whom, it is said, are generally made converts. It was impossible to learn just how many Mormons there were at Dennisport — really a part of West Harwich —but there are more than fifty of their dwellings, and over one hundred residents in them may fairly be estimated. " The children of this colony attend the free school with the other children of Harwich, and there is a general tolerance of the ' Saints,' old and young, by the residents in the vicinity in a business, if not in a social, way. An intelligent man, born and brought up on the cape, in speaking of them, said : ' These Mormons are industrious, and behave very well ; but, of course, they've got some black sheep among them, like any other body of religious people.' Another said, in excuse for one of the ' Saints ' who departed from the colony with an ' affinity,' ' Why, he came back and lives here now.' " A Mormon elder, in speaking of this letter, remarked that the Captain Howes alluded to is a man who is mnch esteemed by his brethren. The statements made by sev- eral unprejudiced residents of Harwich regarding their neighbors of Dennisport show that there is an obliquity of "vision in regard to the moral code among these fisher- men, which comes either from lack of principle or de- fective ti-aining. The Mormon of Utah is a polygamist if he has the means to be so ; it is a precept of his faith ; the followers of Joseph the Second can have but one wife and an "affinity." It must, however, be added, that indisputably many of the Josephites lead peaceable, innocent, and inoffensive lives. This may be said of the greater proportion of them probably. The women have few of the trials of their sisters in Utah ; the men are 226 NEW LIGHT 02Sr MOEMONISJI. toilers on the sea and land. They rejoice in their relig- ious faith. It is pitiful that it has no better foundation than to have been stolen from an old romance. EPrrOME OV THE FAITH AND D0CTEUTE8 OF THE EEOE- GANIZED OHUECH OF JESUS CHEIST OF LATTEE-DAT SAINTS. " "We believe in God the Eternal Father, and in His Son Jesus Christ, and in the Holy Ghost. Matt. 28 : 19. 1 John 1 : 3. St. John 11 : 26. " We believe that men will be punished for their own sins, and not for Adam's transgression. Eoo. 12 : 14. Matt. 16 : 27. 1 Cor. 8 : 18. Eev. 20 : 12-15. " We believe that through the atonement of Christ all men may be saved, by obedience to the laws and ordinances of the gospel. 1 Cor. 15 : 8. 2 Tim. 1 : 10. Eom. 8 : 1-6. " We believe that these ordinances are : ■• (1st) Faith in God and in the Lord Jesus Christ. Heb. 11 : 6. 1 Peter 1 : 21. 1 Tim. 4 : 10. John 3 : 16, 18, 36. Mark 11 : 22. John 14 : 1. "(2d) Eopontance. Matt. 3:2, 8, 11. Luke 13:3; 24:47. Ezek. 18 : 30. Mark 1 : 5, 15. Acts 2 : 38. Eomaus 2:4. 2 Cor. 7 :l6. " (3d) Baptism by immersion, for the remission of sins. Matt. 3:13-15. Mark 1:4, 5. Luke 8 : 8. John 8 : 5. Acts 2 : 38 ; 22 : 16 ; 2 : 41 ; 8 : 12, 37, 38. Mark 16 : 16. Col. 2 : 12. Eomaus 6 : 4, 5, John 3- : 23. Acts 8 : 38, 39. " (4th) Laying on of hands for the gift of the Holy Ghost. Deut. 34 ; 9. John 20 : 21, 22. Acts 8 : 17 - 19 : 6. 1 Tim. 4 : 14. Acts 9 : 17. 1 Cor. 12 : 3. Acts 19 : 1-6. "-(5th) We believe in the Eesurrection of the Body ; that the dead in Christ will rise first, and the rest of the dead will not live again until the thousand years are expired. Job 19 : 25, 26. Dan. 12 : 2. 1 Cor. 15:42. 1 Thess. 4:16. Eev. 20:6! Acts 17:31. Phil. 3 : 21. John 11 : 24. Isaiah 26 : 19. Ps. 17 : 15. " (eth) We believe in the doctrine of Eternal Judgment, which provides that men shall be judged, rewarded, or punished according to the degree of good or evil they shall have done. Eev. 20 : 12. Eoc. 3:17. Matt. 16:27. 2 Cor. 5 : 10. 2 Peter 2 : 4, 13, 17. " We believe that a man must be Called of God, and ordained by STEW LIGHT ON MOEMOITISM, 327 the Laying on of Hands of those who are in authority, to entitle him to preach the Gospel, and Administer in the Ordinances thereof. Heb. 5:1, 5, 6, 8. Acts 1 : 24, 25 ; 14 : 23. Eph. 4 : 11. John 15 :16. ' ' We believe in the same kind of organization that existed in the primitive church — viz., apostles, prophets, pastors, teachers, evange- lists, etc. 1 Cor. 12 : 28. Matt. 10 : 12. Acts 6 : 4. Eph. 4 : 11 ; 2 : 20. Titus 1 : 5. , " We believe that in the Bible is contained the word of God, so far as it is translated correctly. We believe that the canon of Scripture IS not full, but that God, by His Spirit, will continue to reveal His word to man until the end of time. Job 32 : 8. Hebrews 13 : 8. Proverbs 29 : 18. Amos 3 : 7. Jeremiah 23 : 4 ; 31 : 31, 34 ; 33 : 6. Psalms 85 : 10, 11. Luke 17 : 26. Eev. 14 : 6, 7 ; 19 : 10. " We believe in the powers and gifts of the everlasting gospel — viz., the gift of faith, discerning of spirits, prophecy, revelation, visions, healing, tongues, and the interpretation of tongues, wisdom, charity, brotherly love, etc. 1 Cor. 12 : 1-11 ; 14 : 26. John 14 : 24. Acts 2 : 8. Matt. 28 : 19, 20. Mark 16 : 16. " We believe that Marriage is ordained of God ; and that the law of God provides for but one companion in wedlock, for either man or woman, except in cases where the contract of marriage is broken by death or transgression. Genesis 2 : 18, 21-24 ; 7 : 1, 7, 13. Prov- erbs 5 : 15-21. Malachi 2 : 14, 15. Matt. 19 : ^6. 1 Cor. 7 : 2. Hebrews 13 : 4. " We believe that the doctrines of a plurality and a community of wives are heresies, and are opposed to the law of God. Gen. 4 : 19, 23, 24 ; 7 : 9 ; 22 : 2, in connection Gal. 4th and 5th chapters. Gen. 21 : 8-10. Mai. 2 : 14, 15. Matt. 19 : 3-9. " We believe that the religion of Jesus Christ, as taught in the New Testament Scriptures, will, if its precepts are accepted and obeyed, make men and women better in the domestic circle, and better citi- zens of town, county, and State, and consequently better fitted for the tohange which oometh at death. " We believe that men should worship God in ' Spirit and in truth ; ' and that such worship does not require a violation of the constitutional law of the land. John 4 : 21-24. Doctrine and Cov- enants, sect. 58, par. 5. " We claim the privilege of worshipping Almighty God according to the dictates of our conscience, and allow all men the same priv- ilege, let them worship how, where, or what they may." 228 NEW LIGHT ON MOEMOSriSM. Please uaderstand that the Eeorganized Charch * of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints is in no way con- nected with Salt Lake Mormons. That polygamy nerer was and never can be a doctrine or practice among those who follow the teachings of Christ and the Holy Spirit. Hear what the " Book of Mormon" says on polygamy : " Wherefore, my brethren, hear me, and hearken to the word of the Lord ; for there shall not any man among you have save it be one wife, and concubines he shall have none, for 1, the Lord God, delight in the chastity of women,' ' etc. Polygamy originated with the leaders of the Utah Church, and that church has departed from the faith of the pure gospel system, as taught by the church of Christ, both of former and latter days, and the Utah Church has clearly fulfilled the prophecy of Paul, 1 Tim. 4 : 1, and Jer. lY : 5, 6. The Keorganized Church has done more to pnt down polygamy than any other denomination on the face of the earth. [Any history of Mormonism would be incomplete withont a copy of the " Revelation," which has played so important a i^art in the de- velopment of the church. It is here copied intact for the benefi.t of the historical student.] CELESTIAL MAEEIAGE. A revelation on the patriarchal order of marriage, or plurality of wives, given to Joseph Smith, the seer, in ]S"auvoo, July 12th, 1843. f "I. Verily, thus saith the Lord unto yon, My servant Joseph, that inasmuch as you have inquired of my hand to know and understand wherein I, the Lord, justified my servants Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, * From a Josephite newspaper. f From Btenhouse's " Kocky Mountain Saints," p. 176. NEW LIGHT ON HOKMONISM. 329 as also Moses, David, and Solomon my servants, as touohing the principle and doctrine of their having many wives and concubines ; behold, and lo ! I am the Lord thy God, and wiU answer thee as touching this matter ; therefore prejiare thy heart to receive and obey the instructions which I am about to give unto you ; for all those who have this law revealed unto them must obey the same ; for, be- hold ! I reveal unto you a new and an everlasting covenant ; and if ye abide not that covenant, then are ye damned ; for no one can reject this covenant, and be permitted to enter into my glory ; for aU who wiU have a blessing at my hands shall abide the law which was appointed for that blessing, and the conditions thereof as was insti- tuted from before the foundation of the world ; and as pertaining to the new and everlasting covenant, it was instituted for the fulness of my glory ; and he that reoeiveth a fulness thereof must and shall abide the law or be damned, saith the Lord. " II. And verily I say unto you, that the conditions of this law are these : AU covenants, contracts, bonds, obligations, oaths, vows, per- formances-, connections, associations, or expectations, that are not made, and entered into, and sealed by the Holy Spirit of promise of him who is anointed, both as well for time and for aU eternity, and that, too, most holy by revelation and commandment, through the medium of mine anointed, whom I have appointed on the earth to hold this power (and I have appointed unto my servant Joseph to hold this power in the last days, and there is never but one on the earth at a time, on whom this power and the keys of this priesthood are conferred), are of no effteacy, virtue, or force in and after the resurrection from the dead ; for all contracts that are not made unto this end, have an end when men are dead. ' ' III. Behold ! mine house is an house of order, saith the Lord God, and not a house of confusion. "Will I accept an oif ering, saith the Lord, that is not made in my name ? Or will I receive at your hands that which I have not appointed? And I will appoint unto yon, saith the Lord, except it be by law, even as I and my Father ordained unto you before the world was ! I am the Lord thy God, and I give unto you this commandment, that no man shall come unto the Father but by me or by my word, which is my law, saith the Lord ; and everything that is in the world, whether it be ordained of men by thrones, or principalities, or powers, or things of name, what- soever they may be, that are not by me, or by my word, saith the Lord, shall be thrown down, and shall not remain after men are dead, neither in nor after the resurrection, saith the Lord your God ; for whatsoever things are not by me shall be shaken and destroyed. 230 NEW LIGHT OK MOEMOISriSM. " IV. Therefore, if a man marry him a wife in the world, and he marry her not by me, nor by my word, and he covenant with her so long as he is in the world, and she with him, their covenant and marriage is not of force when they are dead, and when they are out of the world ; therefore, they are not bouud by any law when they are out of the world ; therefore, when they are out of the world, they neither marry, nor are given in marriage ; but are appointed angels in heaven, which angels are ministering servants to minister to whose who are worthy of a far more and eternal weight of glory ; for these angels did not abide my law ; therefore they cannot be enlarged, but remain separately and singly without exaltation, in their saved condition to all eternity, and from henceforth are not gods ; but are angels of God forever and ever. " V. And again, verily I say unto you, if a man marry a wife, and make a covenant with her for time and for all eternity, if that cov- enant is not by me or by my word which is my law, and is not sealed by the Holy Spirit of promise through him whom I have anointed and appointed unto this power, then it is not valid, neither of force when they are out of the world, because they are not joined by me, saith the Lord, neither by my word ; when they are out of the world, it cannot be received there, because the angels and the gods are ap- pointed there, by whom they cannot pass ; they cannot, therefore, inherit my glory, for my house is an house of order, saith the Lord God. " VI. And again, verily I say unto you, if a man marry a wife by my word, which is my law, and by the new and everlasting covenant, and it is sealed unto them by the Holy Spirit of promise, by him who is anointed, unto whom I have appointed this power, and the kej'S of this priesthood ; and it shall be said unto them, ye shall come forth in the first resurrection, and if it be after the first resur- rection, in the next resurrection, and shall inherit thrones, kingdoms, principalities, and powers of dominions, all heights, and depths, then it shaU be written in the Lamb's Book of Life, that he shall commit no murder whereby to shed innocent blood ; and if ye abide in my covenant, and commit no murder whereby to shed innocent blood, it shall be done unto them in all things whatsoever my ser- vant hath put upon them in time and through all eternity, and shall be full of force when they are out of the world ; and they shall pass by the angels, and the gods which are sat there, to their exaltation and glory in all things, as hath been sealed upon their heads, which glory shall be a fulness and a continuation of the deeds forever and ever. HEW LIGHT OH MORMOKISM. 331 '' VII. That they shall be gods, because they have no end ; there- fore they shall be from everlasting to everlasting, becaiise they con- tinue ; then shall they be above all, because all things are subject unto them. Then shall they be gods, because they have all power, and the angels are subject unto them. ' ' VIII. Verily, verily I say unto you, except ye abide my lav/, ye cannot attain to this glory ; for straight is the gate, and narrow the way that leadeth unto the exaltation and continuation of the lives, and few there be that find it, because ye receive me not in the world, neither do ye know me. But if ye receive me in the world, then shall ye know me, and shall receive your exaltation that where I am ye shall be also. This is eternal lives, to know the only true and wise God, and Jesus Christ, whom He hath sent. I am He. Eeoeive ye therefore my law. Broad is the gate, and wide the way, that leadeth to the death ; and many there are that go in thereat, because they receive me not, neither do they abide in my la^v. " IX. Verily, verily I say unto you, if a man marry a wife accord- ing to my word, and they are sealed by the Holy Spirit of promise according to mine appointment, and he or she shall commit any sin or transgression of the new and everlasting covenant whatever, and all manner of blasphemies, and if they commit no murder wherein they shed no innocent blood, yet they shall come forth in the first resurrection, and enter into their exaltation ; but they shall be destroyed in the flesh, and shaU be delivered unto the buffetings of Satan, unto the day of redemption, saith the Lord God. " X. The blasphemy against the Holy Spirit which shall not be forgiven in the world, nor out of the world, is in that ye commit murder wherein ye shed innocent blood, and assent unto my death, after ye have received my new and everlasting covenant, saith the Lord God ; and he that abideth not in this law can in nowise enter into my glory, but shall be damned, saith the Lord. " XI. I am the Lord thy God, and will give unto thee the law of my holy priesthood, as was ordained by me, and my father before the world was. Abrahanj. received all things, whatsoever he received by revelation and commandment by my word, saith the Lord, and hath entered into his exaltation, and sitteth upon his throne. " XII. Abraham received promises concerning his seed, and of the iiruit of his loins— from whose loins ye are — namely, my servant Joseph — which were to continue so long as they were in the world ; and as touching Abraham and his seed, out of the world, they should continue ; both in the world and out of the world should they con- tinue as innumerable as the stars ; or, if ye were to count th« sand 233 NEW LIGHT ON MOKMONISM. npon the seashore, ye could not number them; This promise is yours also, as ye are of Abraham, and the promise was made to Abraham ; and by this law are the continuation of the works of my Father, wherein He glorifieth Himself. Go ye therefore and do the works of Abraham ; enter ye into my law, and ye shall be saved. But if ye enter not into my law, ye cannot receive the promise of my Father, which He made unto Abraham. " Xin. God commanded Abraham and Sarah, gave Hagar to Abraham to wife. And why did she do it ? Because this was the law, and from Hagar sprang many people. This, therefore, was ful- filling among other things the promises. Was Abraham, therefore, under condemnation ? Verily, I say unto you, nay ; for I, the Lord, commanded it. Abraham was commanded to offer his son Isaac ; nevertheless, it was written, Thou shalt not kill. Abraham, however, (lid not refuse, and it was accounted unto him for righteousness. ' ' XIV. Abraham received concubines, and they bare him children ; and it was accounted unto him for righteousness, because they were given unto him, and he abode in my law, as Isaac also, and Jacob did none other things than that which they were commanded ; and because they did none other things than that which they were com- manded, they have entered into their exaltation, according to the promises, and sit upon thrones, and are not angels, but are gods. David also received many wives and concubines, as also Solomon and Moses, my servants, as also many others of my servants, from the beginning of creation until this time ; and in nothing did they sin, save in those things they did not receive of me. " XV. David's wives and concubines were given unto him of me, by the hand of Nathan, my servant, and others of the prophets, who had the keys of this power, and in none of these things did he sin against me, save in the case of Uriah and his wife, and therefore he hath fallen from his exaltation, and received his portion, and he shall not inherit them out of the world, fori gave them unto another, saith the Lord. ' ' XVI. I am the Lord thy God, and I gave unto thee my servant Joseph an appointment and restore all things ; ask what ye will, and it shall be given unto you, according to my word ; and as he have asked concerning adultery — verily, verily, I say unto you, if a man receive a wife in the new and everlasting covenant, and if she be with another man, and I have not appointed her by the holy anoint- ing, she hath committed adultery, and shall be destroyed. If she bo not in the new and everlasting covenant, and she be with another man, she hath committed adultery ; and if her husband be with KEW LIGHT ON MOKMONISM, 233 another woman, and he was under a vow, he hath broken his vow and hath committed adultery; and if she hath not committed adultery, but is innocent, and hath not broken her vow, and she knoweth it, and I reveal it unto you my servant Jos9ph, then shall you have power, by the power of my holy priesthood, to take her, and give her unto him that hath not committed adultery, but hath been faith- ful, for he shall be made ruler over many ; for I have conferred upon you the keys and power of the priesthood, wherein I shall restore all things, and make known unto you all things in due time. " XVII. And verily, verily I say unto you, that whatsoever you seal on earth, shall be sealed in heaven ; and whatsoever you bind on earth in my name and by my word, saith the Lord, it shall be eter- nally bound in the heavens ; and whosesoever sins ye shall remit on earth, shall be remitted eternally in the heavens ; and whosesoever sins j'e retain on earth, shall be retained in heaven. " XVIII. And again, verily I say, whomsoever you bless, I will bless, and whomsoever you curse, I will curse, saith the Lord ; for I the Lord am thy God. " XIX. And again, verily I say unto you my servant Joseph, that whatsoever you give on earth, and to whomsoever you give any ono on earth, by my word, and according to my law, it shall be visited with blessing, and not cursings, and with my power, . saith the Lord, and shall be without condemnation on earth and in heaven, for I am the Lord thy God, and will be with thee, even unto the end of the world, and through all eternity ; for verily I seal upon you your exaltation, and prepare a throne for you in the kingdom of my Father, with Abraham your father. ■ Behold, I have seen your sac- rifices, and I will forgive all your sins ; I have seen your sacrifices in obedience to that which I have told you ; go therefore, and I make a way for your escape, as I accepted the offering of Abraham, of his son Isaac. " XX. Verily I say unto you, a commandment I give unto my handmaid Emma Smith, your wife, whom I have given unto you, that she stay herself, and partake not of that which I commanded you to offer unto her ; for I did it, saith the Lord, to prove you all, as I did Abraham, and that I might require an offering at your hand, by covenant and sacrifice ; and let my handmaid Emma Smith re- ceive all those that have been given unto my servant Joseph, and who are virtuous and pure before me ; and those who were not pure, and have said they were pure, shall be destroyed, saith the Lord God ; for I am the Lord thy God, and ye shall obey my voice ; and I give unto my servant Joseph that he shall be made ruler over many things, 334 JfEW LIGHT ON MOKMONISM. for he hath been faithful over a few things, and from heneoforth I ■will strengthen him. " XXI. And I command mine handmaid Emma Smith to abide and cleave nuto my servant Joseph, and to none else. But if she will not abide this commandment she shall be destroyed, saith the Lord ; for I am the Lord thy God, and will destroy her if she abide not in my law ; but if she will not abide this commandment, then shall my servant Joseph do all things for her, even as he hath said ; and I will bless him, and multiply him, and give unto him an hun- dred-fold in this world of fathers and mothers, brothers and sisters, houses and lands, wives and children, and crowns of eternal lives, in the eternal worlds. And again, verily I say unto my handmaid, forgive my servant Joseph his trespasses, and then shall she be for- given her trespasses, wherein she hath trespassed against me, and I the Lord thy God will bless her and multiply her, and make her heart to rejoice. " XXII. And again I say unto my servant Joseph, put his prop- erty out of his hands, lest an enemy come and destroy him ; for Satan seeketh to destroy ; for I am the Lord thy God, and he is my servant ; and behold ! and lo, I am with him, as I was with Abra- ham thy father, even unto his exaltation and glory. " XXIII. Now, as touching the law of priesthood, there are many things pertaining thereunto. Verily, if a man be called of my Father, as was Aaron by mine own voice, and by the voice of Him that sent me ; and I have endowed him with the keys of the power of this priesthood, if he do anything in my name, and according to my law, and by my word, he will not commit sin, and I will justify him. Let no one therefore set on my servant Joseph ; for I will justify him ; for he shall do the sacrifice which I require at his hands for his transgressions, saith the Lord your God. " XXrV. And again, as pertaining to the law of the priesthood ; if any man espouse a virgin, and desire to espouse another, and the first give her consent ; and if he espouse the second, and they are virgins, and have vowed to no other man, then he is justified ; he cannot commit adultery, for they are given unto him ; for he cannot commit adultery with that that belongeth unto him, and no one else ; and if he have ten virgins given unto him by this law, he cannot com- mit adultery, for they belong to him, and they are given unto him, therefore is he justified. But if one or either of the ten virgins, after she is espoused, shall bo with another man, she hath committed adul- tery, and shall be destroyed ; for they are given to him to multiply and replenish the earth, according to my commandment, and to fnU NEW LIGHT OU MOEMONISM. 335 SI the promise 'which wag given by my Father before tlie foundation of the world, and for their exaltation in the eternal worlds, that they may bear the sonls of men ; for herein is the work of my Father that he may be glorified. " XXV. And again, verily, verily I say unto you, if any man have a wife who holds the keys of this power, and he teaches unto her the law of my priesthood as pertaining these things, then shall she believe, and administer unto him, or she shall be destroyed, saith the Lord your God ; for I will destroy her ; for I will magnify my name upon all those who receive and abide in my law. Therefore it shall be lawful in me, if she receive not this law, for him to receive all things whatsoever I, the Lord his God will give unto him, be- cause she did not administer unto him according to my word ; and she then becomes the transgressor ; and he is exempt from the law of Sarah, who administered unto Abraham, according to the law, when I commanded Abraham to take Hagar to wife. And now, as pertaining to this law, verily, verily I say unto you, I will reveal more unto you hereafter ; therefore let this suffice for the present. Be- hold, I am Alpha and Omega. Amen.' ' Elder "W. "W. Phelps said, in Salt Lake Tabernacle, in 1862, that while Joseph was translating the " Book of Abraham" in Kirtland, Ohio, in 1835, from the papy- rus found with the Egyptian mummies, the Prophet be- came impressed with the idea that polgyamy would yet become an institution in the Mormon Church. Brigham Young was present, and was much annoyed at the state- ment made by Phelps ; but it is highly probable that it was the real secret which was then divulged. There cannot be a doubt that Joseph went into polygamy at a venture. The following extract is from the pen of an unknown reviewer of a bound volume of " The True Latter-Day Saints Herald" — sold with other books relating to Mor- monism — the ten years' gatherings of Charles L. Wood- ward, in iSIow York, January 19th, 1880. 236 NEW LIGHT ON MOEMONISII. '" The True Latter-Day Saints Herald.' Yols. 1 to 22, 8vo. Vols. 1-16, bound in 3 vols, sheep. Vols. 17-22 unbound, uncut. Cincin- nati, O., and Piano, lU., 1860-1875, $40. " This is the organ of Joseph Smith, the son of the Prophet, who, trading on antipolygamy, is said to have a following of not less than thirty thousand fools, known as ' Young Josephites. ' Nothing bet- ter proves the truth of the old saying that ' a lie well stuck to is as good as the truth,' than the success of Joseph 11. in makisg people believe that his father did not promulgate the polygamy ' revelation.' Knowing full well that even to-day there are women in Utah known by hundreds still living to have been Joe's ' plurals,' but relying upon the fact that the witnesses have told so many lies that they can- not be believed, even when they speak the truth, he calls for the prog- eny, with an air that settles it. Fortunately — all fortunately — Joe did have no little prophets by his numerous polygamous wives. Only by religious lunatics would this fact be accepted as disproof of marriage, whether to one or one hundred. The cry, ' Show us the progeny,' seems to be regarded by Joseph II. and his addle-brained adherents as a socdoUager. Joseph I. never dared openly practise nor advocate polygamy. Nor did any of the Mormons until they were safe beyond the white settlements." APPENDIX. [Prom ScrVmer's MontMy, August, 1880.] No. 1. Mrs. Matilda SpauUiTig MaKinsiry's Statement Begarding " The Manu- script Hhund." Washington, D. C, April 3, 1880. So much has been publislied that is erroneous concerning " The Manuscript Found," written by my father, the Kev. Solomon Spaulding, and its supposed connection with the book called the Mormon Bible, I have willingly consented to make the following state- ment regarding it, repeating all that I remember personally of this manuscript, and all that is of importance which my mother related to me in connection with it, at the same time afiSrming that I am in tolerable health and vigor, and that my memory, in common with elderly people, is clearer in regard to the events of my earlier years rather than those of my maturer life. Daring the war of 1812 I was residing with my parents in a little town in Ohio called Conneaut. I was then in my sixth year. My father was in business there, and I remember his iron foundry and the men he had at work, but that he remained at home most of the time, and was reading and writing a great deal. He frequently wrote little stories, which he read to me. There were some round mounds of earth near our house which greatly interested him, and he said a tree on the top of one of them was a thousand years old. He set some of his men to work digging into one of these mounds, and I vividly remember how excited he became when he heard that they had exhumed some human bones, portions of gigantic skeletons, and various relics. He talked with my mother of these discoveries in the mound, and was writing every day as the work progressed. After- ward he read the manuscript which I had seen him writing, to the neighbors, and to a clergyman, a friend of his who came to see him. 238 APPENDIX. Soma of the names that he mentionecl while reading to these people I have never forgotten. They are as fresh to me to-day as though I heard them yesterday. They were " Mormon," " Maroni," " Lam- enite," " Nephi." We removed from Conneaut to Pittsburg while I was still very young, but every circumstance of this removal is distinct in my mem- ory. In that city my father had an intimate friend named Patterson, and I frequently visited Mr. Patterson's library with him, and heard my father talk about books with him. In 1816 my father died at Amity, Penn., and directly after his death my mother and myself went to visit at the residence of my mother's brother, William H. Sabine, at Onondaga Yalley, Onondaga Co., N. Y. Mr. Sabine was a lawyer of distinction and wealth, and greatly respected. We carried all our personal effects with us, and one of these was an old trunk, in which my mother had placed all my father's writings which had been preserved. I perfectly remember the appearance of this trunk, and of looking at its contents. There were sermons and other papers, and I saw a manasoript about an inch thick, closely written, tied with some of the stories my father had written for me, one of which he called " The Frogs of Wyudham." On the outside of this manuscript were written the words, "Manuscript Found." I did not read it, but looked through it, and had it in my hands many times, and saw the names I had heard at Conneaut, when my father read it to his friends. I was about eleven, years of ago at this time. After we had been at my uncle's for some time my mother left, me there and went to her father's house at Pomfret, Conn., but did not take her furniture nor the old trunk of manuscripts with her. In 1820 she married Mr. Davison, of Hartwickg, a village near Coo- perstown, N. Y., and sent for the things she had left at Onondaga Valley, and I remember that the old trunk, v/ith its contents, reached her in safety. In 1828 I was married to Dr. A. McKinstry, of Mon- Bon, Hampden Co., Mass., and went there to reside. Very soon after my mother joined me there, and was with me most of the time until her death, in 1844. We heard, not long after she came to live with me— I do not remember just hov/ long — something of Mormon- ism, and the report that it had been taken from my father's " Manu- script Found ;" and then came to us direct an account of the Mor- mon meeting at Conneaut, Ohio, and that, on one occasion, when the Mormon Bible was read there in public, my father's brother, John Spaulding, Mr. Lake, and many other persons who were pres- ent, at once recognized its similarity to " The Manuscript Pound," which they had heard read years before by my father in the same APPENDIX. 339 town. There was a great deal of talk and a great deal publislied at this time about Mormonism all over the country. I believe it was in 1834 that a man named Hurlburt came to my house at Monson to see my brother, who told us that he had been sent by a committee to procure " The Manuscript Pound," written bj' the Eev. Solomon Spaulding, so as to compare it with the Mormon Bible. He pre- sented a letter to my mother from my uncle, William H. Sabine, of Onondaga Valley, in which he requested her to loan this manuscript to Hurlburt, as he (my uncle) was desirous " to uproot " (as he ex- pressed it) " this Mormon fraud. " Hurlburt represented that he had been a convert to Mormonism, but had given it up, and through " The Manuscript Pound " wished to expose its wickedness. My mother was careful to have me with her in all the conversations she had with Hurlburt, who spent a day at my house. She did not like his appearance, and mistrusted his motives ; but having great respect for her brother's wishes and opinions, she reluctantly consented to his request. The old trunk, containing the desired " Manuscript Pound," she had placed in the care of Mr. Jerome Clark, of Hart- wicks, when she came to Monson, intending to send for it. On the repeated promise of Hurlburt to return the manuscrijpt to us, she gave him a letter to Mr. Clark to open the trunk and deliver it to him. We afterward heard that he did receive it from Mr. Clark at Hart- wicks, but from that time we have never had it in our possession, and I have no present knowledge of its existence, Hurlburt never re- turning it or answering letters requesting him to do so. Two years ago I heard he was still living in Ohio, and with my consent he was asked for "The Manuscript Pound." He made no response, al- though we have evidence that he received the letter containing the request. So far I have stated facts within my own knowledge. My mother mentioned many other circumstances to me in connection with this subject which are interesting, of my father's literary tastes, his fine education, and peculiar temperament. She stated to me that she had heard the manuscript alluded to read by my father, was familiar with its contents, and she deeply regretted that hex husband, as she believed, had innocently been the means of furnishing matter for a religious delusion. She said that my father loaned this " Man- uscript Pound " to Mr. Patterson, of Pittsburg, and that, when he returned it to my father, he said : " Polish it up, finish it, and you will make money out of it. ' ' My mother confirmed my remembrances of my father's fondness for history, and told me of his frequent con- versations regarding a theory which he had of a prehistoric race which had inhabited this continent, etc., all showing that his mind 340 APPEKDIS. dwelt on this subject. " The Manuscript Found," she said, was a romance written in biblical style, and that while she heard it read she had no especial admiration for it more than for other romances he wrote and read to her. We never, either of us, ever saw, or in any way communicated with the Mormons, save Hurlburt, as above described ; and while we had no personal knowledge that the Mormon Bible was taken from " The Manuscript Found," there were many evidences to us that it was, and that Hurlburt and others at the time thought so. A convincing proof to us of this belief was that my uncle, "William H. Sabine, had undoubtedly read the manuscript while it was in bis house, and his faith that its production would show to the world that the Mormon Bible had been taken from it, or was the same with slight alterations. I have frequently answered questions which have been asked me by different persons regarding " The Manuscript Found," but until now have never made a state- ment at length for publication. (Signed) M. S. McKinstet. Sworn and subscribed to before me this 3d day of April, a.e. 1880, at the city of "Washington, D. C. Chaeles "Waitee, Notary Public. No. 2. ZeUerfrom Joseph Miller, of Amiiy, Perm. Tbn Mile, Pa., February 13, 1882. Mes. Ellen E. Dickinson : I rec. yours of the 1st of Feb., contents duly noted you state yoa wished to get all the information in my possession in regard to Sol- omon Spaulding. I knew the man very well, was intimately ac. quainted often heard him read from what he called his MS. , he came to our house and wanted me to go with him and bail him for 50 Dollars as he needed the money and while on the road he told some of his history, he said while living in Ohio he lost his health and in looking over the Country where he lived he discovered some mounds, they appeared to be the work of an ancient race of people and he concluded he would write their history or a fictitious novel of the people that bixilt the mounds, after living there, he told me he moved to Pittsburg and while there he applied to Mr. Patterson to have his novel printed for the purpose as he stated to help him take care of his family. Patterson said he, Patterson would publish its if he, Spaulding, would write a title page. He told mo he kept a little store in Pittsburg, he then moved to Amity, leaving a ooppy of the APPENDIX. 341 manuscript in Patterson's hands, after being at Amity some time lie went back to Pittsburg took his title page he called it the lost manuscript found when he went to Pittsburgh the manuscript could not be found, he said there was or had been a man by the name of Sidney Eigdon had stole it, Spaulding did not die at my house as you have it but died at a house he had rented in Amity and kept as a Public house or tavern, he was a man fully six feet high rather stooped forward a little of sober visage, very reserved in conversa- tion and very candid apparently in all his dealings and I think a very good man, it used to be very common at that day for to gather in at the Public house in the evenings and often Mr. Spaulding would read from his MS. to entertain us. I had the Book of Mor- mon in my house for about six months for the purpose of com- paring it with my recollection of the Lost Manuscript found," and I unhesitatingly say that a great part of the historical part of the Book of Mormon is identical with the MS. and I fully believe that the MS. is the foundation of the whole concern. Yours truly Joseph Milleb. Ten Mile Washington Co. Pa. To Mes. Ellen E. Dickinson. No. 3. Mrs. Ann Treadwell Bedfidd's Siatemmt. Sybaouse, June 17, 1880. In the year 1818 I was principal of the Onondaga Valley Academy, and resided in the house of "William H. Sabine, Esq. I remember Mrs. Spaulding, Mr. Sabine's sister, perfectly, and of hearing her and the family talk of a manuscript in her possession, which her hus- band, the Eev. Mr. Spaulding, had written somewhere in the West. I did not read the manuscript, but its substance was so often men- tioned, and the peculiarity of the story, that years afterward, when the Mormon Bible was published, I procured a copy, and at once reoog- nized the resemblance between it and Mrs. Spaulding' s account of " The Manuscript Found." I remember also to have heard Mr. Sabine talk of the romance, and that he and Mrs. Spaulding said it had been written in the leisure hours of an invalid, who read it to his neighbors for their amusement. Mrs. Spaulding believed that Sidney Eigdon had copied the man- uscript while it was in Patterson's printing-office, in Pittsburg. 343 APPEKDis. She spoke of it with regret. I never saw her after her marriage to Mr. DaTison, of Hartwick. Ann Teeadwell Eedfieu). No. 4. Slalement of John Spaulding. Solomon Spaulding was born in Ashford, Conn., in 1761, and in early life contracted a taste for literary pursuits. After he left school he entered Plainfield Academy, where he made great proficiency in study, and excelled most of his classmates. He next commenced the study of law, in which he made little progress, having in the mean time turned his attention to religious subjects. He soon after entered Dartmouth College, with the intention of qualifying himself for the ministry, where he obtained the degree of A.M., and was afterward regularly ordained. After preaching three or four years he gave it up, and removed to Cherry Vallej', N. ¥., and commenced the mercantile business, in company with his brother Josiah. In a few years he failed in business, and removed to Conneaut, Ohio, in 1809. The year follow- ing I removed to Ohio, and found him engaged in building a forge. I made him a visit three years after, and found he had failed, and was considerably involved in debt. He told me he had been writing a book, which he hoped to have printed, the avails of which he thought would enable him to pay all his debts. The book was en- titled " Manuscript Found,'' of which he read to me many passages. It was an historical romance of the first settlers of Americans, en- deavoring to show that the American Indians are descended from the Jews, or the lost tribes. It gave a detailed account of their journey from Jerusalem by land and sea, till they arrived in America under the command of Nephi and Levi. They afterward had con- tentions and quarrels, and separated into two distinct nations, one of which he denominated Nephites, and the other Lamanites. Cruel and bloody wars ensued, in which great multitudes were sliiin. They buried their dead in large heaps, which caused the mounds so com- mon in this country. Their arts, sciences, and civilization were brought into view, in order to account for all the curious antiquities found in various parts of North and South America. I have recently read the " Book of Mormon," and to my great surprise I find nearly the same historical matter, names, and so, as they were in my brother's writings. I well remember that he wrote in the old style, and commenced about every sentence v/ith " And it came to pass," or " Now it came to pass," the same as in the " Book of Mormon ;" APPENDIX. . 243 and according to the best of my recollection and belief, it is the same as my brother Solomon wrote, with the exception of the relig- ious matter. By what means it has fallen into the hands of Joseph Smith, Jr., I am unable to determine. John Spaulding. No. 5. Henry Lake's Statement. CoNNEATiT, Ashtabula Co., Ohio, September, 1883. I left the State of New York late in the year 1810, and arrived in this place about the 1st of January following. Soon after my arrival I formed a copartnership with Solomon Spaulding, for the purpose of rebuilding a forge, which he had commenced a year or two before. He frequently read to me from a manuscript which he was writing, and which he entitled " Manuscript Pound," which he represented as being found in this town. I spent many hours in hearing htm read said writings, and became well acquainted with its contents. He wished me to assist him in getting it printed, alleging that a book of that kind would meet with a ready sale. This book represented the American Indians as the lost tribes, gave an account of their leaving Jerusalem, their contentions and wars, which were many and great. One time, when he was reading to me the tragic account of Laban, I pointed out to him what I considered an inconsistency, which he promised to correct ; but by referring to the " Book of Mor- mon," I find, to my surprise, it stands there just as he read it to me then. Some months ago I borrowed a Golden Bible, put it in my pocket, and carried it home, and thought no more of it. About a week after my wife found the book in my coat pocket as it hung up, and commenced reading it aloud as I lay on the bed. She had not read twenty minutes before I was astonished to fi-ud the same pas- sages in it that Spaulding had read to me more than twenty years be- fore from his " Manuscript Found." ^ince that I have more fully ex- amined the said Golden Bible, and have no hesitation in saying that the historical part of it is principally, if not wholly, taken from " Tho Manuscript Found." I well recollect telling Mr. Spaulding that the so frequent use of the words, "And it came to pass," " Now it came to pass," rendered it ridiculous. Spaulding left here in 1812, and. I furnished him with the means to carry him to Pittsburg, where he said he would get the book printed and pay me. But I never heard any more from him or his writings, till I saw them in the " Book of Mormon.'' (Signed) Hen:^t Lake. 244 APPENDIX. No. 6. Copy of George Clark's Letters. FIRST LETTEB. Sonoma, Cautobnia, December 30, 1880. Mks. EiiLEN E. Dickinson. Dear Madam : Your letters of December 13th and 16th came to hand yesterday. I remember very well that Mrs. Davison spent a winter at my father's house, nearly, if not quite, fifty years ago. I think she left our house in the spring or summer after to go to Massa- chusetts. Some time after (perhaps one or two years) she wrote to my father to sell her effects, consisting of an old bureau, feather bed, and linen, and remit to her the proceeds, which he did. The old trunk still remained in the garret when I sold- the farm, and was given away, to whom I do not remember. It was an old rickety, moth-eaten hair trunk, and entirely worthless. There was nothing whatever in it. My wife remembers that Mrs. Davison gave her the manuscript to read during her stay with us, and that she read a part of it and returned it to Mrs. D. ; also that Mrs. Davison told her that it was written by Mr. Spaulding as a pastime to while away the days of sickness. My father died January 7th, 1864 ; my mother about thirty years since. Regretting that I cannot give you a more satis- factory answer, I remain respectfully yours, Geoeqb, Clahk. second ibtteb. Mes. Elmsn E. Dickenson. Dea? Madam ; Yours of January 10th received. My wife does not remember the words Mormon, Maroni, etc., nor anything else of the contents of the manuscript in question. She remembers perfectly that it looked soiled and worn on the outside. She thought it rather dry reading, and after reading a few pages laid it aside. She remem- bers perfectly what Mrs. Davison said about it as being the origin of the Mormon Bible, and she thought it would die out in a few years. My wife (then Miss Brace) came to our house on a visit in 1831, and it was at that time Mrs. Davison was there. Mrs. Davison left our hotise to go to her (adopted) daughter's in Munson in the spring of that year (1831). Mr. Sabine was an uncle of my mother's. I do not remember of Mr. Hurlburt's being at our house at any time, or of his sending for the manuscript. Yours respectfully, BoNOMA, CatiTfobhia, January 24, 1881. Gboegb Clabk. APPENDIX. 245 No. 7. Oscar Kellogg' s Statement. I accompanied Mrs. Dickinson on her visit to D. P. Huilburt, at his residence near Gibsonburg, Sandusky Co., Ohio, NoTember 13th, 1880, and was present at the entire interview. I have just heard Mrs. Dickinson's narrative of that interview read. I think it is as complete and truthful as could be written. We carefully listened to every word said, and watched Mr. Hurlburt's countenance and ar- rived at the same conclusion — that Hurlburt knows more than he told. 0. E. KelIjOGG. NoKWALK, Ohio, November 15, 1880. No. 8. Hurlburt's Statement. GrBSONBUEG, Omo, January 10, 1881. To all whom it may concern : In the year eighteen hundred and thirty-four (1834) I went from Geauga Co., Ohio, to Munson, Hamp- den Co., Mass., where I found Mrs. Davison, late widow of the Kev. Solomon Spaulding, late of Conneaut, Ashtabula Co., Ohio. Or her I obtained a manuscript, supposing it to be the manuscript of the romance written by the said Solomon Spaulding, called " The Manuscript Found," which was reported to be the foundation of the " Book of Mormon." I did not examine the manuscript until I got home, when, upon examination, I found it to contain nothing of the kind, but being a manuscript upon an entirely different subject. This manuscript I left with E. D. Howe, of Paiuesville, Geaaga Co., Ohio, now Lake Co., Ohio, with the understanding that when he had examined it he should return it to the widow. Said Howe says the manuscript was destroyed by fire, and further the depo- nent saith not. (Signed) D. P. Hublbubt, No. 9. Author's Letter from Palmyra. EAELT MOBMON HAUNTS. Palmyea, "Watne Co., N. Y., June, 1882. Deae Evangelist : Aa is pretty widely known, this remarkably active and pretty town is connected with the early history of Mor- monism. It was here that Joseph Smith, Jr., the first Prophet of 246 APPENDIX. the " Cliurcli of tlie Latter-day Saints," lived when he was a dall- eyed, flaxen-haired boy, and long after he had entered upon his " mission" and received " the golden plates," whereon was written " the new faith.'' This story seems but a legend to those little in- terested in or acquainted with the facts — one that has grown into present proportions by the accretions of many years. But not so. A little way up the main street, or rather in a side street leading from the principal thoroughfare of the town, resides John H. Gilbert (usually called Major Gilbert), a venerable, well-preserved "man of eighty odd years, who in his youth was actively employed in the type-setting and presswork incident to the issue of the first edition of the " Book of Mormon." He allowed the writer to handle a copy of this edition, which he has carefully preserved. His description of the manuscript of the book, brought to him by " Hyrum" (as the Smiths spelled this name), brother of Joseph, is very interesting. The major got up from his chair, and taking a leaf or two of the book" (unbound), he showed me how these early Mormons guarded their precious " translations " under their coats from a curious and unbe- lieving community, day by day, as they brought it, a few pages at a time, to be printed. The spelling and grammar were defective ; and as for punctuation, there was none. The major pointed out these rather uninspired defects to the scribes employed by the Proi^het, and he assures us that they kindly allowed him to make the neces- sary alterations, onl.y, however, after they had become convinced of the necessity of something approaching literary accuracy — a matter not at all apparent to them. A large number of modern Mormons have visited Major Gilbert, to whom he has related these and other recollections of their " Golden Bible. ' ' It would seem that they must leave him wiser if not better men, if they at all credit his very clear and positive statements, his memory and judgment being as yet untouched by age. Mr. Seth "W. Chapman owns the former home of the Smiths, and the land they cultivated after their fashion. • It is two or three miles out of Palmyra, and at the present time is very attractive in its vernal beauty. The portion of the present farmhouse which was once the humble dwelling of Joseph, Sr. , and his numerous family is com- posed of a single room of fair dimensions, over a cellar, with two small garret rooms above. Later, and after the sons and daughters were grown, a small bedroom was added to the main apartment. Here the Smiths lived for twelve years, making baskets and brooms, and raising vegetables, when they were not peddling beer and ginger- bread at general trainings, or robbing hen-roosts or clothes-lines, or APPENDIX. 247 engaged in some other nocturnal calling. It has been said that the Prophet Joseph once returned from Nauvoo to view the place where he had dwelt before he became rich and famous, and where he had taken his first lessons in craft and dissimulation ; but this report rests on no sufficient basis. The present race of Mormons frequently visit the Chapman farm — the room above described, and the field now so beautifully green, where " the diggers," as they were called, consist- ing of a band of genuine vagabonds, with Joe as their leader, turned up the sou to find gold. Only the day previous to the visit of the writer, James H. Hart, a Mormon from Bloomington, Idaho, had in> spected the premises. He circulated a pamphlet in the interest of the " Saints" and their peculiar institution, polygamy, during his stay in Palmyra. Mr. Cannon, son of the well-known Mormon of that name, has also recently visited the early abiding-place of Joseph and his brethren. The spot where the famous " Peek Stone" was discovered on the property of Clark Chase, in the year 1819, is now marked by a gray slab, which stands close to a well — the well which was being dug when this white stone, in the shape of a child' s foot, was turned up, and appropriated by the future " seer." The tradition is that Joseph ran home across lots, some two miles, to show his mother this new pos- session, which was like most, if not' all, of his later possessions, un- lawfully gained ; and that from this date he saw wonders through the "Peeker," it being employed by himself, and perhaps others in the neighborhood, to find any or everything they desired. The slight elevation where Clark Chase resided, and for whom the well was excavated, is now bare of any tenement, the former dwelling having been either burned or torn down a long time ago. Just be- yond the well, a quarter of a mile or so, is the " Miner Farm," on which is shown a cave, or excavation, that was used by Smith and his close followers while engaged in deciphering the golden plates. It was originally boarded in.but is in a dilapidated condition at pres- ent. The same family own this farm now that owned it in Joe Smith's time. The elder members have passed away, but the pres. ent occupants are quite familiar with the events. " Hill Cummorah," a conical elevation several hundred feet in height, and which, in its isolation and peculiar shape, bears a cer- tain resemblance to an extinct volcano, is also of special interest. Just where Joseph found the box containing the golden plates is not known ; but it was somewhere near the dizzy top of this hill, that an angel was standing over him while he examined the contents. An old picture represents him as kneeling on the steep incline of the hill, 248 ' APPEN-mx. the wind blowing his long hair out in all directions, his eyes big with surprise, and the placid, winged creature above him in a cloud, hut not so dense as to prevent a good view of the future Prophet eagerly taking his credentials (which had been buried some fourteen hundred years) from the cemented chest — the sword of Laban, the TJrim and Thummim (or spectacles), and the golden plates. Out of the cloud are zigzags of lightning playing around the angel and Joseph, which neither appears to notice. The " Hill Cummorah' ' is three miles from where Joseph lived when this remarkable incident occurred, and his return to his domicile must have been a weary journey, after the excitement consequent upon such a distinction. The true Mormon of to-day venerates this locality as a sacred spot, and travels from afar to see its quiet but not remarkable beauty. The farm owned by Martin Harris, the man who mortgaged his property to print the " Book of Mormon, " is in an opposite direc- tion to the " Hill " from Palmyra. A niece of Mrs. Harris resides in the town, and gives interesting remembrances of what she heard in her youth of the Mormons. It is but just to say that this lady has a more exalted estimation of the character of her relative than the world in general. Sidney Kigdon, the real instigator and brains of the original Mor- mon swindle — the man who read and copied the romance called "Manuscript Found," written by the Kev. Solomon Spaulding, at Conneaut, Ohio, in 1812 — is well remembered by a few of the older residents of Palmyra. It was Eigdon who preached the first Mor- mon sermon in the third story of a building, in what is now called Exchange Row. He introduced himself as the " Messengerof God," to the very few people who attended this meeting, telling them that the Bible and the " Book of Mormon " should be equally precious to the true Christian. His " sermon" was not agreeable to those who heard it, or the Palmyrians in general, and he did not repeat it, nor did any other " Saint " give a regular discourse there afterward. He might have fared worse if his audience had been acquainted with Mr. Spaulding' s romance, which he had plagiarized so freely, and copied verbatim in many instances, in the " Book " which he intro- duced to them. APPENDIX. 349 No. 10. Statement of J. W. Gilbert, sent to the author by Hon. Diedrich Villers, Jr., with tetter from the Bev. Diedrich VUlers, and statement by the same. (Copy.) Paimtba, Watne Co., N. T., December 29, 1880. Deae Sm : Although I was the principal typesetter of the first Mor- mon Bible, I had. no acquaintance with any of the originators of this great humbug, except Martin Harris. Jo. Smith I never saw but once. If you see &t to pay me a visit I shall be very glad to meet you and will show you a copy of the original edition of the Mormon Bible in sheets as I folded them from the press, besides a great number of articles cut from newspapers. I am in my seventy-ninth year and in good health. Yours truly, J. H. GiLBEET. Hon. DiXDBiCH VrLLEES, Je., Vaeick. (Vaeics) Fatette p. 0., Seneca Co., N. Y., January 19, 1882. Deae Madam : Your letter of the 7th inst. came duly to hand. I enclose a few recollections and traditions of Mormonism in Seneca County, with a copy of a letter, which may be of some service to you. At my great age (eighty-four years) I can remember but little of events which transpired over fifty years ago, and as the neighborhood in which Smith conducted his operations was some eight or nine miles from my residence, I was not even at that time much conver- sant with the facts. There is yet living in this county (besides Mr. Shiley, to whom I refer), a member of the Sohott family, closely re- lated to some of that family who became apostates to Mormonism. (Signed) Diedeich Villbks. Bev. Diedrich Villers' s Statement. EECOIiLECTIONS OE THE MOHMONS IN SENEOA CO., N. Y. I infer that you desire information as to the early history of Mor- monism in Seneca Co., N. Y., more than fifty years ago, when the present powerful Mormon organization was in its infancy, and its doctrines advocated hereabouts by Joseph Smith and other ad- venturers. I will give you such data as occurs to me. As it is always right to give to every one his due, I may say that polygamy was unheard of in connection with Mormonism in those days, and its introduction was left to a later day — by Latter-Day Saints. 250 APPENDIX. When 1 came to Seneca Cpnnty as pastor of a number of congrega- tions of the ((jrennan) Reformed Church, in April, 1821, I found among the members of a remote congregation, Zion's Church (after- ward known as Jerusalem Church), in West Fayette, a plain, unas- suming farmer of the name Peter Whitmer, a native of Pennsylvania, of the class of settlers known as Pennsylvania Germans. He was a quiet, unpretending, and apparently honest, candid, and simple- minded man. On the fifth day of April, 1822, at my first confirma- tion services of a class after instruction in the Heidelberg Catechism, I find among the names of the thirty-eight young persons then con- firmed by me those of John Whitmer, Christian Whitmer, and Jacob Whitmer. My recollection is, that I baptized one or more of the Whitmer family as adults, according to the custom of the Reformed Church. I may state here, that I never met or had any acquaintance with Joseph Smith, Hiram Page, Cowdrey, or Sidney Eigdon, nor, in fact,, with any of the persons connected with them, except the Whitmers and the Jolly family. I am informed by Mr. Jacob Shiley, an old gentleman, aged seventy-nine years, now a resident of Fayette (who fifty or more years ago occupied a farm adjoining the residence of the Whitmers and Jollys), that the five persons of the name Whit- mer, whose names appear in the " Testimony of three witnesses" and the " Testimony of eight witnesses," appearing at the end of the Mormon Bible, to wit : the three above-named, Christian, John, and Jacob Whitmer, and Peter Whitmer, Jr., and David Whitmer were all sons of Peter Whitmer, Sr. Hiram Page, who is described to me as an itinerant botanic or root doctor, married a daughter of Peter Whitmer. It was said at the time of the marriage of Page to Miss Whitmer, that her father was opposed to the marriage until convinced by Page that Miss Whitmer was consumptive, and that he (Page), by the extraction of a certain tooth, the location of which he alone knew, could effect a cure. As there was doubtless a previous understanding between Page and the young lady, the pretended cure was reputed to have been effected through Page's agency, and the marriage took place. One of the sons of Mr. Whitmer (as I am informed by Mr. Shiley) married a Miss Jolly, whose mother, the wife of William Jolly, of West Fayette, was a baptized convert to Mormonism, and with her husband removed with the Mormons to Ohio. Mr. Jolly, however (as Mr. Shiley informs me), declined to contribute the proceeds of the sale of his property to the common stock of Mormonism, and eventually withdrew from them, and died in Ohio, near Cleveland.. APPEKDIX. 351 Two other sons of Mr. Wliitmer (as Mr. Shiley informs me) married ladies of tlie name Sohott, of West Fayette, near Waterloo, one of ■whom is said to have returned to Seneoa County upon the death of her husband. lly informant (Mr. Shiley) says that he has attended the services held at the houses of Peter Whitmer and William Jolly, and heard, among others who spoke (or preached), Joseph Smith, Sidney Big- don, and Hiram Page. The baptisms were performed by immersion in Thomas' Creek and Kendig Creek, in the town of Fayette. Mr. Jacob Shiley and his brother George Shiley, also still living in West Fayette, were present, and witnessed the immersion in baptism of Mrs. William Jolly. When it became known to me that Peter Whit- mer and his family were becoming the dupes of Smith and his co- workers, I called upon Mr. Whitmer, in order to remonstrate with him and to warn him of the errors and delusions and the false doctrines promulgated by these men. My conversation, however, apparently made no impression upon him, his only reply to my argu- ments being the repeated quotation in the German language of the words : " Jesus Christ, yesterday, to-day, and forever." As an illustration, to show how easily the Whitmers were duped, it is related, that by some contrivance of Smith and his associates a wooden image or representation was placed in a tree in a field where one of Vy'hit mer' s sons was engaged in ploughing, and that when in- terrogated as to whether he had not seen an angel, he answered in the affirmative. " Then," said Smith, " this is the place where the ' Book of Mormon ' must be completed, since the angel has already appeared eleven times, and it has been revealed to me that at the place of the twelfth appearing of the angel, the book must be com- pleted." Hence Whitmers', in West Fayette, became the resort of Smith and his fellow-impostors during the progress of this work. As for a time a number of persons besides the Whitmers were in- clined to favor the Mormons, I preached a sermon in Zion's (Je- misalem) Church on June 13th, 1830, from the text, Galatians 1 : 8. So far as I know, no other persons in that vicinity except the Whitmers, the Jolly family, and several members of the Sohott family became adherents. A history of Seneca Co., N. Y., published in 1876 by Everts, En- sign & Everts, Philadelphia, Penn., contains some reference, to Mormonism, from the recollection of Hon. Daniel S. Kendig, still living at Waterloo, who was born in Fayette in 1802, and lived there in the early years of his life. French's New York Gazetteer, published by E, Pearsall Smith, at Syracuse, New York, in 1860, also 252 APPEI^DIX. contained some data concerning Mormonism, and states that the first Mormon society was formed in the town of Fayette, Seneca County, in 1830. In this gazetteer Martin Harris is reported to have mortgaged his farm to defray the expense of printing the Mor- mon Bible. It was generally reported hereabouts, however, that Peter Whitmer had become surety for paying the cost of printing this Bible, and it may be diflScult now to ascertain the exact facts in regard thereto ; but as Smith was engaged in preparing the Bible for publication at Whitmer's house, it is probable that Whitmer also became involved in the expense of publication. It is conceded, I think, that when Mr. Whitmer disposed of his property in this county he contributed what remained to the Mor. mon fund, and followed the fortunes of Mormonism. The edition printed of the " Book of Mormon " was, I am told, three thousand copies. I have a copy of the " Book of Mormon," by " Joseph Smith, Jr., Author and Proprietor, " bearing the imprint, ' ' Palmyra. Printed by E. B. Grandin for the Author, 1830." This is doubtless one of the original copies. The price of the Mormon Bible when issued was said to have been fixed in. the first instance at $1.50 or $1.75 per copy ; as the sale at that price was very slow, the price was reduced from time to time by Smith, under instructions from " the angel of the Lord," until at last copies were offered, I have been told, as low as fifty cents per copy, and oven as low as twenty-five cents each. There is yet living at Palmyra, N. Y., an octogenarian, Mr. J. H. Gilbert, who set type upon the original edition of the Mormon Bible. [I have taken the liberty of copying for your confidential informa- tion a portion of a letter written by him to my son, Diedrioh Til- lers, Jr., who has taken considerable interest in collecting early local history ; and should you wish to use any of the facts therein con- tained, he will doubtless grant permission, should you write to him stating generally that you are advised that he possesses certain in- formation as to Mormonism.] No. 11. ThefoUowing was written iy B. Patterson, of the Presbyterian Banner, Pittsburg — an extract from a letter written to him by Mr. Budolph, in 1881, to Mrs. R E. Dickinson. Mr. Z. Rudolph, father of Mrs. General Garfield, knew Sidney Eigdon very well, and has stated that during the winter previous APPEIJDIX. 253 to the appearance of the " Boot of Mormon," Eigdon was in the habit of spending weeks away from his home, going no one knew where ; and that he often appeared very preoccupied, and would in- dulge in dreamy, imaginative talks, which puzzled those who lis- tened. When the " Book of Mormon" appeared, and Eigdon joined in the advocacy of the new religion, the suspicion was at once aroused that he was one of the framers of the new doctrines, and probably was not ignorant of the authorship of the "Book of Mormon." [Published in the New York Evangelist, December 23, 1880.] No. 12. Author s visit at Mentor, Ohio. GENEBAI, AND ME3. GAItFIELD IN THErS FAEM HOME AT MENTOE, OHIO. It may interest the readers of The Euangelist to learn something of the experience of one of its contributors, who has recently received the hospitality of the President-elect in his farm-house at Mentor, Ohio, without betraying the spirit of his kindliness and cordial en- tertainment. The writer had been visiting in the vicinity of Cleveland, and had heard much of the democratic style of living of General Garfield, but was quite unprepared for the reality. Having a letter of intro- duction for the occasion, and another in my possession, written for me for another purpose by Dr. Henry M. Field, who is a personal friend of General Garfield, the way was made easy to follow a natural desire to see the incoming President at his own home, as well as to see Mrs. Garfield. Mentor is a very small village, twenty miles east of Cleveland ; and quite at the west end of its one long street is the plain frame house, painted white, which is destined to be known in the history of our country. It is two stories high, irregular in shape, but has a com- fortable, substantial appearance. Like most farm-houses, it is near the road, for convenience, and possibly for cheerfulness. Driving toward it from the station, the contrast between this unpretentious, simple home and that of Washington, at Mqiint Vernon, was very marked. It was very cold and snowing, and the question from the driver did not seem impertinent, " How long will you be here ?' ' as we reached the side steps of the piazza. The reply, "It is impos- sible for me to say ; possibly I shall not remain at all, " was met with, " Oh, yes, you will ; for the General is at home, and they are very hospitable." 254 APPESDIX. A servant maid ushered me into a square corridor, heated by a large stove, where the furniture made it apparent that it is a kind of general reception-room or office. A tall Dutch clock is in one corner, ■which looks as though it might be an heirloom, and with its loud ticking keeps me company until a gentleman entered, whom the writer instantly recognized, from his resemblance to his pictures, as General Garfield. Let me pause to say that he is a far handsomer man than his photographs represent him, they failing, as all photo- graphs do, to catch his genial, pleasant expression. His height is rather above the medium, figure good, rather inclined to stoutness ; his hair brown and full, eyes blue, complexion clear and fair, and his features regular. He is, in short, one of those persons we call good-looking, without knowing exactly why, as it is the whole appear, ance that impresses one favorably. After cordial greetings, and the letters referred to had been read, the General went up-stairs and called his wife " to come down, as they had visitors." The parlor opening to the right from the corridor is a large square room, with an open fireplace, and two long windows. The wood- work is oak, varnished, which makes a pretty contrast with the white walls. The mantel is of oak, and has two shelves above it, which are filled with vases and plaques. To one side of the fireplace is an open cabinet, also of oak, that is filled with artistic effects and books. The floor is covered with matting, over which large Turkey rugs are laid. There is a piano, low easy-chairs, window draperies, plenty of books, some good pictures, and an entire air of refinement and tastefulness, without the slightest attempt at luxury. Between the windows is a little picture of some purple pansies enclosed in a gilt frame, on which is written or painted a verse from Whittier. It is the recent gift of a Bay State girl. This apartment is one of those living-rooms which at once gives a visitor the impression that joyful, contented hours are passed in it ; that children' s voices have echoed within its walls, and bedtime stories have been told beside the hearth ; that books have been read by the shaded lamp, and music has added its charms to the home scene. A second room opens from this parlor, a pretty room, aU in blue, where beside the east window is a low rooking-ohair, having a cover made of dainty patchwork. It is the bed-chamber of the mother of the Presidentelect, who shall be introduced to the reader later on. Mrs. Garfield at once responded to her husband's request, and came down to welcome the two chance visitors — the writer and a member of Congress, on his way to 'Washington from San Francisco. An invitation was immediately given to remain to dinner, and soon APPENDIX. 355 after our outer garments were removed a bell was rung in the hall. The G-eneral led the way to the dining-room — a bright, cheerful room with an open fire. The table was long, and as though set for several persons, and the table-service was plain, but tasteful — white porcelain, flowered with green. Oak cabinets with glass doors, on either side of the fireplace, displayed an abundance of handsome dishes, glassware, and silver. Mrs. Garfield sat at one end of the long table, and the General at the other. Two elderly ladies came in, who seated themselves one on either side of the General, whom he introduced to us as " My mother and my aunt, Mrs. ." The elder Mrs. Garfield is a, sweet-faced old lady, who resembles her distinguished son, and showing in every look her pride in his success. She is contented to be an elderly person, wearing a cap, and otherwise evincing her ex- cellent sense in not attempting to appear young by the accessories of the toilet. Major Swain, the General's private secretary ; Mr. • , the telegraph operator (who resides at the house) ; and a neighbor whom they called "Doctor," with the guests mentioned, made up the number at table— nine in all. The dinner, which was plain, substantial, and well cooked, once under way (the host and hostes? helping every one), the General at once opened a very pleasant conversation, and told anecdotes with infinite zest. The Western gentleman spoke of some recent political annoyances in San Francisco, the Chinese, the Eev. Starr King's career in that city, etc. ; but the General led the talk back to some incidents nearer home ; told us that his farm of one hundred and sixty acres was settled by the Mormon of whom he purchased it ; that Mentor was the first place where the Mormons gathered in Ohio, and that the wonderful temple they built at Kirtland is only two or three miles from his house. He told us something of Joe Smith, and of Bigdon (a Mormon preacher), of whom his wife's father took les- sons in Latin and Greek. The General and Mrs. Garfield both dis- tinctly remembered this man, who abjured his faith in Joe Smith and became a wandering expounder of the doctrines of the Disciples, or Campbellites. They had heard him preaph, and considered him a man of ability and good edjication. He informed us also that a good many Mormons still reside in that neighborhood — believers in the " Book of Mormon," but not in polygamy. Some of these peo- ple are very old, but have a full remembrance of the early excitement in regard to Mormonism and Joe Smith's departure for " pastures new" in the far West. After dessert, with tea and coffee, but no wine, we returned to the 256 APPENDIX. parlor. The Doctor reminded the General that the next day would be his birthday, and asked Mrs. Garfield, senior, how old he would be. She turned toward her son with a beaming smile, and re- sponded, " He will be forty-nine years old." " Not thirty-nine, as some people say, mother ?" laughingly asted the General. " I think I ought to know," she replied, with some dignity. " Yes, yes," said the Doctor ; " sure you should know." Ho then chatted a little, said something about eating two dinners, having his at home at noon, and not being accustomed to such fashionable hours (between one and two o' clock), and made his familiar adieu, being evidently an intimate of the family. The "Western gentleman also soon took his departure ; said he had stopped to pay his re- spects to the General and Mrs. Garfield, and must catch the next train for the East. The door was ajar into " mother's room," and the old lady came in to bring some papers she had been reading, asking Mrs. Garfield, junior, how she liked one or two articles she pointed out. The General sat down in a low seat by one of the win- dows, and while chatting was interrupted once or twice by his clerk bearing telegrams for his inspection. Until now I have written nothing especial of Mrs. Garfield, the lady of the White House for the next four years. She seems slightly careworn ; is of medium height and slender figure ; has dark, wavy, brown hair ; small, regular features, and dark eyes. She is evidently intelligent, well read, and a decided character. I could readily believe all I had heard as to her care for her five children, her super- vision of their studies and personal wants. She is u dignified woman, kindly, cordial, and utterly void of the airs and graces of a fashionable-society woman, which she might have become in her long residence in Washington. I could believe, too, in what is said of the domestic life in this household, the happy relations between husband and wife, and the beautiful respect and honor shown to the venerable mother of the President-elect. Mrs. Garfield is more ret- icent than the General— quieter, less free in conversation, but pleas- ing. That she is a sensible woman was proved by a trifling circum- stance. She had on a simple morning dress, for which she did not once apologize. She came down from her chamber when called, and did not wait to make a toilet, which was also proof of her excellent breeding. The writer wishes she could remember all the talk of the hour — of the joking remark of the General that his wife resembles a caricature in an illustrated paper, where she is represented as ready to sweep some APPENDIX. 357 feminine politicians out of her parlor, who are teasing the new Presi- dent for office. This -was all the better, that the lady in question will not have her picture taken by ambitious photographers. The General told, too, of an aged man in his Tioinity, Mr. E. D. Howe, who was the first publisher of the Cleveland Rerald, in 1819, and sold it him- self, riding on horseback to deliver it ; and much beside of interest. But it Yi&s growing darker, and snowing still, and the writer sud- denly remembered the driver (who had so confidently predicted a prolonged visit), and the necessary departure by the afternoon train. Accompanied to the door by both the host and hostess, the General ran ahead, and catching up a broom lying on the piazza, brushed aside the snowflakes with the ahavdon of a boy. I could not but remark laughingly, " I never expected a President of the United States to sweep the steps for me ; so I fancy some politicians will feel the influence o£ your broom, sir." He waved the broom slightly as he replied, " Possibly," and " Good-by. " And so this (to me) memorable visit to Mentor was over, and some- thing in the past to rucall with pleasure ; and in dwelling upon it afterward in my journey, and upon the testimony of all those whom I met in Ohio who have a personal acquaintance with the General and Mrs. Garfield, I could come to but one conclusion as to the re- sult of the recent Presidential election — a favorable conclusion, as you may imagine. I may add that I heard that the elder Mrs. Garfield is to go to "Washington with the General ; and she will be, it is said, the first mother of a President who has resided at the White House. Mag. E. E. Dickinson. New Yobk, December 10, 1880. Ne. 13. John Spaulding's statement. {See So, i in the Appendix.) [^Published in Scrihner's Magazine of October, 1881,] No. 14. Siram Lake's and Lorin GovM's statements. CoNNEAUT, AsHTABTJiiA Co., Omo, December 23, 1880. I am sixty-nine years of age, and have lived all my life in Conne- aut, Ashtabula Co., Ohio. My father, Henry Lake, was partner with Solomon Spaulding, in 1811 and 1812, in a forge in Conneaut (then Salem). About 1834, when I was about twenty-three years of 358 APPENDIX. age, I remember that there was a great excitement concerning Mor- monism in Conneaut. My father read the " Book of Mormon," or heard it read, and was familiar with its contents, and he told me it was unquestionably derived from a manuscript written by his former partner, Solomon Spaulding, called " Manuscript Found -; or, the Lost Tribes." I believe my father, about this time, made an affidavit to the same effect, which was published. Since 1834 I have conversed with Aaron Wright, John N. Miller, and Nathan Howard, old resi- dents here, now deceased, all of whom lived here in 1811 and 1812, and who had heard Spaulding's manuscript read, and they told me they believed the "Book of Mormon" was. derived from Spauld- ing's " Manuscript Pound." Some or all these persons made affi- davits to this effect, which were published in a book called ' ' Mor- monism Unveiled," edited by E. D. Howe, of Painesville, Ohio. TTT^^.A^M• Laee. CoNTTEAUT, AsHTABTiLA Co., Ohio, December 23, 1880. I have resided in the neighborhood of Conneaut, Ashtabula Co., Ohio, sixty-six years. During all that period - 1 have known Hiram Lake, whose statement [given below], dated December 23d, 1880, I have read. This statement I believe to be true. I was acquainted with Henry Lake, Aaron Wright, John N. Miller, and Nathan Howard, the persons named in Hiram Lake's statement, and about 1834-35, the time of the excitement concerning Mormonism, I he,ard them all say that the " Book of Mormon " was undoubtedly taken from a manu- script written by Solomon Spaulding, which they had heard Spauld- ing read in 1811 or 1812, called " The Manuscript Found ; or, the Lost Tribes," Loein Gould. No. 15. MoNEOE, December 18, 1880. Mbs. Eli-en E. Dickinson : Your letter of the 6th inst. is received, but I fear I shall be unable to give you any new inforination on the subject of your inquiry. My father settled in Vermont when a young man, where he remained until 1823, when he came to this country. I was then seventeen years of age. His brother John was living here, the first and only one of his father's family whom I ever saw. Uncle Solomon left Salem (as it was then called) 1814, and died about two years after. When the Mormon Bible was published some of his acquaintances recognized in it miich which they were quite sure they had heard APPEJSTDIX. 259 him read in his " Manuscript Found. " In Henry Howe's "History o£ Ohio,'' page 285, is an article taken from a work published by E. D. Howe, called a " History of Mormonism," in which he gives what evidence he could gather, that the historical part of the ' ' Book of Mormon ' ' was written by Solomon Spaulding. He gives the tes- timony of Uncle John Spaulding and Mr. Henry Lake. In our "Spaulding Memorial" is a letter to the publisher from Uncle Josiah Spaulding, who visited his brother, and gives what rec- ollections he had of his writings. But perhaps you have the book or have seen it ; if not, and you. wish to do so, I think you can obtain it by sending to Kev. Samuel J. Spaulding, Newburyport, Mass. These are all the sources of knowledge I have of my uncle's writ- ings, and doubtless you have as much or more. There will probably never be any new light gained on the subject, as all his associates have passed away. Mes. Ubania Haviland. Sours -KroQE, Ashtabula County, Ohio. No. 16. Copied by Surlburl's permission. Painesyille, Ohio, August 7, 1880. T>. P. HUBLBTJET. Deak Sib : Just received your line, calling my attention to an article in Scribner, on the origin of that old Mormon Bible. Hardly a year passes that I do not receive more or less inquiries, some of which seem to reflect on your honesty in regard to the manuscript obtained from that wonderful old trunk, that was all explained truth- fully in the book I published, as I then believed, and have ever since, that Spaulding' s " Manuscript Found" was never found or received by you ; I have no manner of doubt, but altogether a different manu- script on a very different subject. It was in my possession till after the publication of "Mormonism Unveiled," and then disappeared and lost, I suppose, by fire. I suppose this is all I need say on that subject. I was glad to hear that you are still in the form. I am now eighty-two years old, enjoying very good health. Hoping never to hear any more about that old Mormon imposition, Yours very truly, E. D. Howe. 360 APPENDIX. No. 17. Statement of D. P. Skrlburi. GiBsoNBUKC}, Ohio, August 19, 1879. I visited Mrs. Matilda (Spaulding) Davison at Munson, Mass., in 1834, and never saw her afterward. I then received from her a man- uscript of her husband's, which I did not read, but brought home •with me, and immediately gave it to Mi'. E. D. Howe, of Painesville, Ohio, who was then engaged in preparing his book — " Mormonism Unveiled. " I do not know whether or not the document I received from Mrs. Davison was Spaulding's" Manuscript Found," as I never read it entire, and it convinced me that it was not the Spaulding manuscript ; but whatever it was, Mr. Howe received it under the condition on which I took it from Mrs. Davison — to compare it with the ' ' Book of Mormon," and then return it to her. I never received any other manuscript of Spaulding's from Mrs. Davison, or any one else. Of that manuscript I made no other use than to give it, with all my other documents connected with Mormonism, to Mr. Howe. I did not destroy the manuscript nor dispose of it to Joe Smith, or to any other person. No promise was made by me to Mrs. Davison that - she should receive any portion of profits arising from the publication of the manuscript, if it should be published. All the affidavits pro- cured by me for Mr. Howe's book, including all those from Palmyra, N. Y., were certainly genuine. D. P. HUELBUET. No. 18. Mr. Thurfow Weed's statement. New Yoek, April 12, 1880. In 1825, when I was publishing the Kochester Telegraph, a man in- troduced himself to me as Joseph Smith, of Palmyra, N. Y., whose object, he said, was to get a book published. He then stated he had been guided by a vision to a spot he described, where, in a cavern, he found what he called a golden Bible. It consisted of a tablet, which he placed in his hat, and from which he proceeded to read the first chapter of the " Book of Mormon." I listened until I became weary of what seemed to me an incom- prehensible jargon. I then told him I was only publishing a news- paper, and that he would have to go to a book publisher, suggesting a friend who was in that business. A few days afterward Smith called again, bringing a substantial farmer with him, named Harris. APPENDIX. 361 Smith renewed his request that I should print his book, adding that it was a divine revelation, and would be accepted, and that he would be accepted by the world as a prophet. Supposing that I had doubts as to his being able to pay for the publishing, Mr. Harris, who was a convert, offered to be his secuiity for payment. Meantime I had discovered that Smith was a shrewd, scheming fellow, who passed his time at taverns and stores in Palmyra, without business, and appar- ently without visible means of support. He seemed about thirty years of age, was compactly built, about five feet eight inches in height, had regular features, and would impress one favorably in conversation. His book was afterward published in Palmyra. I knew the publisher, but cannot at this moment remember his name. The first Mormon newspaper was published at Canandaigua, New York, by a man named Phelps, who accompanied Smith as an apostle to Illinois, where the first Mormon city, Nauvoo, was started. (Signed) Thublow Weed. No. 19. Statemenl hy J, L. Sowgaie, formerly of Wayne County, N. T., copied from the Salt Lake Triiune. Spaulding had a nephew named King, who got a printer to copy the Spaulding manuscript, and then told Hale, a school-teacher, he could start a new religion and make money out of it, outlining his plan, which was to put some metallic covers and gold clasps on it — to after- ward dig up — and with a big flourish proclaim it as a new religion from on high. Hale declined the proposition. Joe Smith then took kindly to the plan, and the two, pretending to have visions, then exhumed the book. No. 20. Letter from JE S. Gilbert, giving some incidents of early Mbrmonism. Cahasebaga, N. Y., August 1, 1880. Mbs. Ellen E. Dickinson. Deae Madam : Your interesting paper in Scribner, entitled " The Book of Mormon," has recalled the following anecdote to my mind, related by my aunt, Mrs. Orill Fuller, who was converted to the Mormon faith in the first days, and emigrated from this State to join the Mormon congregation, located, I think, at Kirtland, Ohio. It appears that a certificate or affidavit, signed by the three wit- nesses—David Whitmer, Oliver Cowdrey, and Martin Hari'is — was ap- pended to the " Book of Mormon" to this effect : " We, the under- 263 APPENDIX. signed, have seen and hefted the book of plates." Arrived at her des- tination, my aunt became acquainted with David Whitmer, who lived there ; and wishing to be edified by the account of a reliable eye-wit- ness concerning the appearance and peculiarities of the wonderful plates, she took early opportunity to converse with him on the sub- ject, when, to her amazement, the veracious Whitmer assured her that he never had seen them. " Suppose," said he, " that you had a friend whose character was Buoh that you knew it impossible that he could lie ; then if he de- scribed a city to you which you had never seen, could yon not, by the eye of faith, see the city just as he described it ?" She answered that, however that might be, the certificate attached to the Mormon Bible had given rise to the belief that the three witnesses had actually seen and handled the book of plates. Thereupon he went on to relate the bottom facts, which formed the basis of his faith, to this effect : That he went into the woods after some maple sap, and having filled two large pails, he set out to return home. The pails of sap were so heavy that he was obliged to stop and rest at short intervals, and the sharp roots, and stubs hurt his bare feet so badly that he had great difficulty in getting along at all. So sitting alone in the woods, he fell to thinking of Smith and of the plates he claimed to have found, and finally, to ease his doubts, he knelt and prayed that if Joseph Smith was a true prophet, and the plates a genuine revelation from God, that the sap might be made lighter as a token thereof. The prayer being ended, he arose, and lifted the sap, which now had apparently no weight whatever, and he went the remaining distance— I think a half mile — without setting it down once, getting over the ground easier than if empty-handed. Whether Cowdrey and Harris had such convincing proof, I do not know. I believe I read in the Laiter-Day Saints Herald, that an angel appeared to them, holding the book of plates in his hands. My aunt' s family did not remain at Kirtland long ; they seceded and went to Michigan, under the leadership of James G. Strong ; if I remember rightly, renounced Mormonism some time after, and are now living somewhere in the West. David Whitmer is still living, though very aged. These details, perhaps unimportant in themselves, derive a possible significance in connection with Mrs. Mcliinatry's narrative, showing how miracles and visions were, of necessity, substituted for ocular demonstration of the existence of the plates. You are at liberty to make any use of these statements that you choose, and I remain, Yours truly, E. S. Gilbeet. APPENDIX. 263 Ko. 21. , Statement of Oliver Smith, found in an old hook in the Astor Library. CoNNKi-TjT, Ohio, August, 1833. When Solomon. Spaulding first eame to this place, he purchased a tract of land, surveyed it out, and commenced selling it. While in this business he boarded at my house six months. All hia leisure hours were occupied in writing an historical novel founded upon the first settlers of this country. He said he intended to trace their journey by land and Sea till their arrival in America, give an ac- count of their arts, sciences, civilization, wars, and contentions. In this way he would give a satisfactory account of the old mounds, so common to this country. During the time he was at my house he read one hundred or more pages to me ; Nephi and Levi were by him represented as leading characters, etc. When the " Book of Mormon " came in the neighborhood, and I heard the historical part of it related, I at once said it was the writing of Solomon Spaulding. No. 22. Bev. N. C. Lewis, of the Methodist Episcopal Church, of Susque- hannah Co. , Penn., in 1834, made a sworn statement to the effect that he had " been acquainted with Joseph Smith, Jr., for some time ; being a relative of his wife's, and residing near him, have fre- quent opportunities of conversation with him. He is not a man of veracity, and his general character in this part of the country is that of an impostor, hypocrite, and liar." No. 23. Eandolph, N. Y., November 9, 1881. Ellen E. Dickenson : Deab Madam : I have read with interest your letters on the " Book of Mormon," in the October number of Scribner's Monthly, and take the liberty to ofEer another source of information. There was living three years ago, near the town of Gilroy, Santa Clara Co., California, a Mrs. Monroe, who claims that Joe Smith was living in her father's house when he discovered the golden plates on which the " Book of Mormon " was inscribed, and that the translation was made then. I do not remember very much of her story, not being interested in the matter at that time ; but I am certain you can ob- tain some very interesting particulars, if you can reach her. I am very truly yours, Alice Gket Cowan. 264 APPEXDIX. No. 24. Extracts from an old book on Alormonism found at the Astor Library. Eleven male residents of Manchester, Ontario Co., N. Y., Novem- ber 3d and 4th, 1833, made an affidavit that the family of Joseph Smith, Sr., with whom the Gold Bible originated, are a lazy, indolent, intemperate set, and their word is not to be depended on. The same day, in the same year, fifty-one other men of standing in the same vicinity state : We, the undersigned, have been ac- quainted with the Smith family for a number of years, while they resided near this place, and have no hesitation in saying. that we consider them destitute of that moral character which ought to en- title them to the confidence of any community. Joseph Smith, Sr., and his son Joseph, in particular, were considered entirely desti- tute of moral character, and addicted to vicious habits, No. 25. Testimony of an army officer. From an army officer for several years familiar with Mormon habits •we learn some facts which show their animus toward the govern- ment. In 1865 they began and 'persistently followed up the practice of arresting soldiers who were in Salt Lake City from Camp Douglass, and fining them for nominal offence which they induced them to commit, such as giving them spirits, and then arresting them, and fining them under special orders. No Mormon would swear in their behalf, and the officers had no remedy. On one occasion troops were sent to rescue the imprisoned men, and a serious conflict was imminent when Brigham Young disavowed the action of officers, act- ing under his orders, to escape the dilemma. The Indians of Arizona, Montana, Wyoming, and Dakota found ready market with Mormon agents for government horses, and anj' stolen, so that at one time thirty branded horses, fully recognized, were found in Salt Lake City, in Mormon stables, within two weeks after they had been stolen by Indians. The same was true of cloth- ing and other supplies, which were not carried to the tribes by the plunderers, but sold to the Mormons by systematic arrangement. This was one reason why the Mormons themselves were rarely dis- turbed by Indians. They excited the Indians against the building of the railroad and of forts and settlements, thus to preserve their iso- lation as long as possible. By systematic false swearing they covered their agents, and by presents and supply of arms and powder fomented Indian hostilities for years. APPENDIX. 265 No. 26. The following letter from Kev. W. H. Kioe, of Addison, Steuben Co., N. Y., tells its own story. There is a possibility that L. L. Eice, of Honolulu, S. I.; may have a Spaulding manuscript in his posses- sion ; but unquestionably it is not the original " Manuscript Found," from which the "Book of Mormon" was constructed, as all the evi- dence given in these pages will show. Atjthok. Addison, N. Y., February 21, 1885. Mks. Ellek E. Dickinson : Yours of the 18th is received. "When my father went to Honolulu, he took some documents which had not been examined for many years. A few months since he began to look them over, and found one marked " Conneaut Story. " He found it to be a story in Script- ure narrative style, purporting to be written by Kev. Solomon Spaulding. It must have been unnoticed in his hands forty-five years or more, and he writes me that he has no recollection as to its origin or how it came into his possession. His age is eighty-four. It has been examined by all the best scholars in Honolulu, including Kev. Dr. Hyde, Judge MoCuUy of the Supreme Court, and none of them has expressed a doubt that it is an original manuscript from the pen of Solomon Spaulding. It is similar in style to the "Book of Mormon, " but is not identical with it in any part. It is signed by several " witnesses," all of whom, as I have learned, actual residents of Conneaut or its vicinity— now all dead. Hurlburt is, I believe, one of the names. This is the substance of all I know about it. I should think there could be no doubt that Mr. Spaulding wrote it ; but whether he also wrote other stories in similar style is an impor- tant question. Yours truly, W. H. KicB. No. 27. COPT OF THE TITLE-PAGE OE THE ORIGnTAL EDITION OP THE "book of MOEMON.'* A copy of the original edition of the " Book of Mor- mon" is, without doubt, the scarcest book published in 266 APPEKDIX. the nineteenth century which has obtained any reputa- tion. As an evidence of this, a gentleman was in search of a copy for a great many years, and always unsuccessful, until a copy came into his possession by accident in New York, among a lot of old school books, which, by the by, in external appearance it strongly resembles. The following is an exact copy of the title-page of this book : " The) ^ook of Mormon). An account written by the hand of Mormon from plates taken from the plates of l^ephi. "Wherefore it is an abridgement of the Kecord of the people of E'ephi ; and also of the Lame- nites ; written to the Lamenites which are a remnant of the House of Isreal ; and also to Jew and Gentile-; written by way of commandment and also of the spirit of Prophesy and of Eevelation, written and sealed up, and hid up unto the Lord, that they- might not be de- stroyed ; to come forth by the gift and power of God unto the interpretation thereof ; sealed by the hand of Morini and hid up unto the Lord to come forth in due time by the way of Gentiles, the interpretation thereof by the gift of God ; an abridgement taken from the Book of Ethen. Also which is a record of the people of Jared which were scattered at the time, the Lord con- founded the language of the people when they were building a tower to get to Heaven ; which is to show anto the remnant of the House of Isreal how great things the Lord hath done for their fathers, and that they may know the covenants of the Lord, that they are not cast o2 forever ; and also to the convincing of the Jew, and Gentile that Jesas is the Christ the Eternal God, mani- festing Himself unto all nations. And now if there be fault, it be the mistake of man ; wherefore condemn not APPENDIX. 267 the things of God, that ye may be found spotless at the Judgment seat of Christ. By Joseph Smith, Junioe, Author and Proprietor. Palmyea. Printed by E. D. Geandim-, For the Author. 1830." Camp Dougks is situated on a hill overlooking the city. It is occupied by several regiments of Federal troops, under command of United States officers. "While the troops are a nominal safeguard to the Gentiles of Salt Lake Valley, they would be quite inadequate in number to protect them in case of a conflict between the Mormons and Gentiles. The Rev. Joseph Cook predicts a civil war in Utah within a few years ; in fact, at almost any time, as a natural sequence to the events now transpiring among the Saints. He affirms that every male Mormon is trained and ready for the conflict. He also asserts that Mormonism without polygamy is so dread an evil, that it should be exterminated at any cost. Every Mormon he considers a sworn enemy to the Federal Government, and that Mormonism is a political as well as spiritual hierarchy, and without immediate and stringent meas- ures are used, in a few years the Mormon leaders will rule every State west of the Mississippi. 269 lEDEX. B. " Book of Commandments " for the government of tlie Church, piibliahed while at Independence, Mo., 91. "Book of Mormon," copy of the title- page of the original edition, 36C. C. Celestial marriage, the text of Joseph Smith's pretended revelation on the subject at JIaavoo in 1813, 228. Clark, George, copy of hia letter hear- ing on the Spaulding manuscript, 244. Clay, Henry, his correspondence with Joseph Smith while at Nauvoo, 99. Conneaut, O., visit to by the author and reminiscences of Sam. Spaulding and the iirst Mormon conference held there in 1834, 77. Cowan, Alice Grey, important tesll- mony, 2(33. D. Dickinson, Mrs. Ellen E., letter from Palmyra in New York Evangelist on the "Early Mormon Haunts," 245. a. Garfleia, President, account of the au- thor's visit to Mentor in 18S0, and Mr. and Mrs. Garfield's statements con- cerning Joe Smith and Rigdon and the Mormons while at Eirtland, only three miles from Mentor, 253. Gilbert, J. W., Statement of one of the type-setters of the "Book of Mor- mon," 249. Gould, Lorin, statement in relation to Hiram and Henry Lake, and others, 268. H. Haviland, Mrs. Urania, statement in regard to the Spaulding family, 259. Howe, E. D., who aided Hurlburt in getting possession of the Spaulding manuscript; a thrilling interview with him by the author in 1380 described, 73 ; on the origin of the old Mormon Bible, 259. Howg.ate, J. L., statement in regard to starting a new religion, 261. Hurlburt, D. P., who pnrloined Spaul ding's manuscript ; sketch of him, 6S ; a thrilling interview with him by the author and Oscar E. Kellogj in No- vember, 1880, 62; statements in rela- tion to his connection with the lost manuscript, 246, 260. J. Josephites, The, a branch of Mormons calling themselves ''Josephites," and " Latter-Day Saints of the Reorgan- ized Churcti of Jesus Christ," 215 ; their present number; Joseph Smith, Jr., their spiritual leader, 215 ; de- scription of a colony of " Latter-Day Saints" atDennisport,Mass., 223; epit- ome of their faith, 226. Kellogg, Oscar E., statement in refer- ence to the author's interview with Dr. Hnrlburt, 245. 270 INDEX. L. Lake, Henry, statement of his business and social relaiious with Spaulding, who oflen read to him from the *' Manuscript Found," 243. Lake, Hiram, concerning Mormonism in Connecticut, 257. M. Mormonism, founded by Joseph Smith in laSO at Palmyra, N. Y., 28 ; the "Book of Mormon," printed in Pal- myra in 1830 ; Mormon Church or- ganized soon after, 43 ; iirst Mormon conference held at Payette, N. Y.,43; Sidney Kigdon preaches the first Mor- mon sermon, 43 ; the first mission- aries sent out, 44; removal to Kirt- land, O., 44 ; rapid spread of the de- lusion, 45, 51; the name of "Mor- mons" repudiated and that of "Lat- ter-Day Saints " adopted, 51 ; in 1835 the first missionaries sent out to for- eign lands, 53; history of the Mor- mons at Kirtland, 54 ; description of the temple built there, 56 ; the Mor- mons in Missouri, 83 ; what led to the aiTBst of Smith, Ridden, and other leaders, and their imprisonment and the expulsion of their followers from Independence after incredible suffer- ings, which they had provoked, 89 ; "Book of Commandments," publish- ed in 1833, 91 ; the Mormons at Naji- voo, 94; the Mormon temple there, 101; a "revelation" establishing polyg- amy, 103 ; brings on a crisis of af- fairs at Nauvoo in 1844 ; the conflict and death of the "Prophet," 108; Brigham Young's election to the presidency, 113 ; sketch of his early years and career as one of the "Twelve Apostles," 114; elected to be the "first president," 115 ; exodus from Nauvoo, 116 ; re-establishment of the Saints in Utah, 125 ; confiict with the Government, the " Minute Men," the "Danites," the "Mountain Meadow Massacre," 133 ; death of Brigham Young, 158 ; nnmherof Mor- mouBat the present day, 184 ; charac- ter of Ihe converts and whence drawn, 185 ; the "doctrines " of Mormonism, 300 ; analysis of the Mormon faiih, 302 ; hierarchical organization, 205 ; the "Book of Mormon," 206 ; Church polity, 209 ; the faith of the "Latter- Day Saints," 312 ; their mode of wor- ship, 213 ; a grand conference to be held at Independence, Mo., in April, 1885, 217 ; extracts from an old book on Mormonism found in the Astor library, 264 ; testimony of an army ofiacer, 264. Miller, Joseph, letter to the anlhor in. regard to what he knew of Solomon Spaulding, 240. N. Nauvoo, 111., the capital of Mormondom, 95 ; description of it and of the lead- ers while there, 95 ; description of the city after the Mormons abandoned it, 117 ; the temple burnt in 1848, 131. Patterson, E., of the Pi'esbyiei'ian Ban- ner, an extract from a letter written to him by Mr. Pndolph, the father of Mrs, General Gaifi«ld, 253. Polygamy in Utah was established by Smith in Nauvoo, 140 ; Brigham Young, immediately after the settle- ment of the Saints in Zion, had a "revelation" abont "celeslial mar- riage," and did his utmost to promote polygamy, both by bis leaching and. example, 140 ; his official sanction, and the ceremony he used in forming such marriages, 143 ; the degrading and awful effects of the practice, 146 ; copy of the " Edmunds bill " for the suppression of pol3'gamy, 160 ; copy of a bill introduced into the House of Representatives, June 19, 1881, and ordered to be printed, 153 ; trial of Rndger Clauson for polygamy by Judge Zane, 173; John Taylor's tes- timony, 172 ; Varian's speech in be- half of the prosecution, 174 ; the Judge's sentence, 178 ; his charge to the jury in the same case, 183, IKDEX. 271 E Eedfield's, Mrs. Ann Treadwell, state- ment in reference to tbe Spauldiiig manuscript, 241. Rice, W. H., of Honolulu, and Rice, "W. H., of Addison, N. T., important tes- timony concerning the Spauldmg manuscript, 265. Eigdon, Sidney, sketch of his early life, gifts, and character, 47 ; meets Smith, and enters into all his schemes, 48 ; becomes a Campbellite preacher, 4S; his power as an advocate of the new faith, 50 ; a great number of converts at Kirtlaiid, and wonderful scenes, 51; he establishes numerous societies in Canada, Missouri, Illinois, Virginia, New York, and in nearly all the Northern, Middle, and in several of the Southern States, 52; Smith the tool of Rigdon in formulating the '* Book of Mormon" from tbe "Manuscript Found," which he copied while a print- er in Patterson's office, 53; president of a " wild-cat" bank at Kirtland, 53 ; tricked out of the leadership by Brig- ham Young when Smith was killed. 52; expelled from Nauvoo ; becomes a vagrant, and dies in obscurity and poverty, 53, S. Salt Lake City, its population, climate, and natural features and surround- ings, 187; its institutions, regula- tions, society matters, etc., 189. Smith, Joseph, the founder of Mormon- ismand author of the Mormon Bible; his birth and some account of his father's family; removal to Palmyra, N. Y., 28; his mother*8 influence over him, 30; "Joe Smith'* becomes the head of a band, whose business was to sleep all day and search for hidden treasures at night, 30; how be lived and spent his time during several years, 31 ; becomes a religions fanatic duriu? a revival, claims to work miracles, etc., and gathers a few dissolute followers, 34 ; " Gold Bil)le Hill," where he claimed to dis- cover the plates of the Mormon Bible, 85 ; his own account of the discovery, and what succeeded, 37; he inveigles a rich farmer, Martin Harris, who furnished him with money, 39; Thur- low Weed declines to print the Bible, 40; the book is at last published, and creates intense excitcmenr, in Central and Western New York, 41; the Mormon Church organized w^ith six members, 42; the "First Hegira" made in 1831, 44 ; immense success at tbe West, 45 ; Smith's unsavory repu- tation in Palmyra, 46 ; on his going to Missouri he first organizes a military command, and assumes the preroga- tives of his high military as well aa spTitual mission, 84; his career at Independence, Mo., 83 ; his career at Nauvoo, 111., 94 ; his " revelation" con- cerning polygamy precipitates a crisis and an armed conflict, and Smith and his brotherarekilled,108; his influence over his wife, who after his death published a statement that she had no faith in his prophetic power or pretended revelations, 111, Smith, Joseph, Jr., the leader of the Josephites, 215; his account of the persecutions endured in Arizona, 219; he strongly and bitterly denounces the Utah Mormons and polygamy, 222. Smith, Oliver, letter to autlior, 261. Spaulding, John, his testimony about the Spaulding romance, 242. Spaulding, Mrs. Matilda Spaulding McKinstry's statement regarding the " Manuscript Found," 237. Spaulding, Samuel, sketch of his life, 13; circumstances leading to his writing the original of the Mormon Bible, 15 ; the romance known as the "Mann- script Found," 16; attempt to get it published, 17 ; reasons for believing that Rigdon made a copy of it while in Patterson's prmtiug-oflice, 17 ; Spanlding'e death, 17. Spaulding, Mrs. Samuel, her relations and friends among the leading men of Central New York, 19 ; her resi- dence with "Squire Sabine," her brother, a lawyer of distinction and v/ealth, 19 ; the famous " hair-covered 272 IJS^I^EX, trunk,'* containing sermons, essays, novels, and the famous romance ■whicli has played so conspicuous a part in the Mormon history, 20 ; mar- ries Mr. Davison, 23 ; the Spaulding tj'unk of manuscripts is placed in the custody of a cousin, Jerome Clark, 23; removes to Munson, Mass., and be- comes greatly excited over what she hears of the Mormons, and the report that it was founded on her husband's romance, 23; the manuscript stolen from her tnink.and traced to one Hurl- hurt, who figures in these pages, 27. T. Taylor, John, elected as puccessor to Brigham Young; early life aod great abilities, 167; fuunded a Mormon Bchool in Paris, called " L'';fitoile de Deeeret;" translated the ''Book of Mormon" into French and German; has written school books to enlighten the Mormons on spiritual matters, 168 ; his remarkable testimony in the polygamy case of Eadger Clauson, 173. U. Utah Territory, boundary, resources, possibilities, etc., 194. V. "Vlllere, Rev. Diedfich, recollections of the Mormons in Seneca Co., N. Y., 249. W. Weed, Thnrlow, statement of his per- sonal knowledge of Joeeph Smith while he lived in Palmyra, £60. Whitmer, David, one of the original " witnesses" of Joe Smith, 217. Young, Brigham, early years, 113; be- comes one-of the " Twelve Apostles,'' 114; elected "First President," and invested with the "Keys," llB ; con- flict with the State authorities and repeal of the charter of Nauvoo in 1845, 135; the exodus from Nauvoo in 1846, 116 ; the famous joumey through the wjldei-ness, 125; the arrival of the advance company of the Sainta in Utah, 125 ; a territory organized and Young made governor in 1849, 137; he defies the power of the United States Government, and Judge Drum- mond is driven from bis bench by an armed Mormon mob, 128; the day of Young's arrival at Salt Lake City is still observed (July 24tli) instead of July 4th, 132; the ''Minute Men" and the "■ DaniteF," which be organiz- ed for military purposes; the " Moun- tain Meadow Massacre," 133 ; John D. Lee, who was tried and executed by our Government for his part in this butchery, was Bri<,'ham Young's tool, 137; his efforts in lavor of polyg- amy, 140; grants woman's suflCrage in 1871, to strengthen Mormonism,l'i8; death of Brigham Young in 1877, 158; outline of his personal traits and of his life and intercourse with his peo- ple and "wonderful iufinence over them, 161 ; the number of his wives and children, 156. CATALOGUE OF FUNK & WAGNALLS' m- ANY WORK HERE CATALOGUED WILL BE SENT BY IVIAIL^ POSTAGE PAID ON RECEIPT OF THE PRICE. ANAliTTICAIi BlBtE CoKCOEDANCE, containing every word in Alphabetical Order, arranged under its Hebrew or Greek original, witli the Literal meaning of lilach, and its Pronunciation; Exhibiting about 311,000 References, marking 30,000 various readings in the New Testament. With the latest' information on Biblical Geography and Antiquities. By Eobebt Young, LL D., author of "A New Literal Trans- lation of the Hebrew and Greek Scriptares," etc.. Fourth Revised, Authorized Edition. One large volume, 4to, cloth, S5.00; sheep, $6.00; ^r. im. morocco, $7.00; half morocco, $9.00; full morocco, 3)12 00. Owe of the litera' y wonders of modem times. Says Db. John Hall: •• Young's Analytical Concordance la worthy of the lifetime of labor spent upon It." Says Dr. Philip Schaff: " It Is by far the most complete Concordance In the English or any other language." SaysEEV. C. H. Spurgson: •*Cradena Concordance Is child's play compared with this gigantic production." " A work of unquestionable merit. It fills a place which no other work In the English language even aspires to fill. It is a complete Encyclopsedla of religious knowledge, as well aa the best Concordance to the Word of GiQA.*''—Th£ Evangelist. " This is the most Important work on religious literature that has been produced for many years. It certainly will supersede and displace all similar works which have pre- ceded It."— iV. F. Tribune. *' This vast and valuable work Is already well known In this country. Such a com- pendium as this is adapted to the wants of students of every class, and will become a standard book of reference In the library of Bible readers.— Obsej-vcr, New York. " It Is a prodigy of patient and persistent learned labor. "When It Is recollected that each of these half -million references is the result of a special research and a kind of judicial determination, some faint idea of the amount of labor Involved may be gained. In the future It will certainly beknown as i/w Concordance. "-J/eWiodM^ JVew YorJc. •' Dr. Yoimghas produced the most accurate, comprehensive and best work of its kind, in all respects, that has ever appeared In the English language."— iur/ieran Cbserver, Philadelphia. "It has been a labor of the kind seldom undertaken by one man. "We congratulate Dr. Young on its completion. And we congratulate students of the Bible that they have such a valuable aid as this at their hands. "—2%e Nonconfoi'mist. ANAiTTrcAL BrELE Tbeasuby, designed for the us© of Teachers and Divinity Students. By Robeut Yottno-, LL.D., author of the Analytical Concordance. (1) Analytical Survey of all the Books. (2) Of aU the Facts. (3) Of all the Idioms of the Bible. (4) Bible Themes, Questions, Canonicity, Bationalism, etc. (5) A complete Hebrow and English Lexicon to the Old Testament. (6) Idiomatjc use of tho Hebrow and Qieek. Tenses. (7) A complete Greek and English, Lexicon to the New Testament. 4to, cloth, $2.00. 2 PUBLICATIONS OF FUNK £ WAONALLS, NEW YORK. ANAIiTTICAIi OONCOBDANCE TO 8,000 CHANGES IN THE BeYISED NeW Testament, By EoBEBT Young, D.D., LL,D., author of Younft's Concordance to the Bible, etc., 8vo, 24 pp., price, paper, 40 cents. 12nio, 72 pp., price, paper, 40 cenia. Apostolic Lite as Ebvealed in the Acts of the Apostles, from the Ascejision of Christ to the Withdi-awal of P^ter. By Joseph Paekeb, D-D. Author of 'Ecce Deus," "Inner Life of Christ," etc. VoIb. I. II. 8vo, cloth. Price, $1.50 each, •' They are exceedingly stirring serraona la the best &Bn%B"—Congregationalist, Boston. " Sermons lich In life and power, pungent, practical, faithful, fearless; with a steady flowof fancy, and bursts of imagination. Dramatic in style, thoughtful and affluent." — Christian Union. Biblical Lights and Side Lights; ob, Ten Thousand Biblical Illustrations, with Thirty Thousand Cross references, conaistinfc of Facts, Incidents, and Remarkable Statements for the use of Public tipea>kers and Teachers; and also for those in every Profession, By Bet. Chasles K. Little. 8to, cloth, $4.00. Biblical Notes and Quebies. A general medium of communication regarding Biblical Criticism and Biblical lufcsrpretation. Ecclesiastical History, Antiquities, Biography andThsological Science, Reviews, etc. It answers thousands of questions constantly pre- sented to the minds of clergymen and Sunday-school teachers. By Robert YoTTNO.XiL.D., author of the Analytical Concordance to the Bible- Royal 3vo, cloth, 400 pp. Price, $1,75. Blood op Jesus. By Rev. Wm. Rbid, M.A. With an Introduction by Kev. E. P. Hammond* Paper, 10 cents; cloth, 40 cents. Bbahmoism. By Ram Chandra Bose, M.A., of Lucknow, India, This work presents a highly intelligent and interesting history of the movement with -which Baboo Keshub Chunder Sen's name is associated, from its incipiency in 1830 to ' the present time. The various phases of development through which it has passed, the sects into which it has split, and the varied dogmas and princi- ples it has from time to time promulgated, are all treated by the author with remarkable skill and ability. 12mo, cloth, $1.25. *• The philosophical tracts from the pen of Ram Chandra Bose which have fallen un- der my Inspection show rare ability. An accomplished gentleman in India says of him: * He is a very able man— the superior in nearly every way of the late Keshub Chunder Sen. He is well read and has thought deeply on many subjects.' His writings are proof of this. He must be the very man to treat the subject of ' Brahmoism • with accuracy and skill. "—CActr/es F. Deems, D.D, **Bbooe:ltn Tabebnacle." By T. Be Witt Talmage, D.D. Containing 104 Sermons. 1 vol., crown, 8vo, cloth, $1.50. Spurgeon' says: " Mr. Talmage's discourses lay hold of my Inmost soul. The Lord Is with this mighty man of valor. So may he ever be till the campaign closes with victory I 1 am indeed glad of his voice." BUBIAL OF THE BeAD. A Pastor's Complete Hand-Book for Funeral Services and for the Consolation and Comfort of the Afflicted. By Rev. Geokge DurFiELD. D.D , and Rev. Samuel W. Ditpfield. Entirely practical, uusectarian, and in advance of all other Manuals of theMnd. Cloth, 75 cents; limp leather, $1.00. Butler's Bible Wobk. Commentary on the New Testament by J. Glentworth BtTXLBit, D.D. Con- tains Brief Read^igs and Complete Annotations and Comments. Being the Choicest and Best Observations of over 400 Eminent Christian Thinkers and Writers of the Past and Present. " The cream of all well condensed,'* PUBLICATION'S OF FTFNK <£ WAGNALLS, NEW YORK. 3 Exceedingly helpful to all Students of the Bible. 2 Vols. EoyalSvo, cloth, price each, $5.00; sheep. $6.00; half morocco, $7.50; full morocco, gilt. $10.00. Howard Crosby, D.D.: " The oldest and latest writers arc equally brought into requlsl- tioD, and always with the diacrimlntitlng taste of a scholar," Jamea M. Ludlow, D.D.: "I find It to be a condenaatiou of several shelves of my library." Jnhn Hall, D.D.: "It will be a substantial contribution [to the ever-growing library of illustrations of the New Testament." Child's Guide to Heaven; or, stories for Children. By Bet. B. B. Hammond. Price in paper. 10 cents; leatherette, 25 cents. Chkishakity Triumphant, By John P. Newmah, D.D. 12mo, paper, 15 cents; cloth, 75 cents. Commentary on the Catholic Epistles. By John T. Demabest, D.D. A thorough work. 8vo, 650 pp., $2-00. Commentary on Exodus. A Critical and Exegetical Commentary, with a new translation by James G. Mfrpbt, D.D. New Unabridged Edition, with Preface and Notes by John Hall, D.D. 2 vols., paper, 233 pp., $1 00; 1 vol., clotb, $1.50. Commentary on Luke, with Critical and Homiletical Notes. By W. H. Van I^oben, D.D. Edited by Prof. James Kernahan, London. 4 vo e.. pauer, 1,104 pp. (Stan(iard Series, octavo, Nos. 54^57), $3.00; 2 vols., 8vo, cloth, $3.75. Commentary on the New Testament. See Meyeb'b Commentaries. See also Bdtleb'b " Bible Work." Commentaries on Luke, John and Romans. See GosET's Commentaries. Companion to the Retised New Testament. Explaining the reason for the changes naade in the Authorized Version. By AX.EX. BoBEBTS, D.D., member of the Engli-^h Bev^ion Committee, with Sup- plement by a member of the American Committee. Authorized £dUion. 8vo, 117 pp., paper, 25 cents; 16mo, *il3 pp., cloth, 75 cents. Companion to the Revised New Testament. Contributions to a New Eevision; or, a Critical Companion to the New Testa- ment. By BoBEBi YocHa, D.D., LL.D. 12mo, 392 pp.. cloth, 75 cents. CoMPEND of Baptism. The cream of the literature on the Baptism Controversy. Its aim is, by brief but exbaustive exegesis, to elucidate and establish the fact clearly that affusion is at least as classical and scriptural a mode of Baptism as immersion, and that infants are entitled to it as tueir biblical light. By William Hamxltok, D D. 12mo, 390 pp., cloth, price, 75 cents. Complete Preacher. A Sermonic Magazine. Containing about one hundred sermons in full, by many of the greatest preachers in this and other countries in the various denominations. 3 vol., Svo, cloth, each $1.50; the set, $4.00. Conversion op Children. Can it be Effected ? How Young ? Will they Remain Steadfast ? What means to he Used ? When to be Received and how Trained in the Church ? Hy Rev. E. P. Hammond, the Children's Evangelist. Should be studied by aU lovers and teachers ol children. Paper, 3u cents; cloth, 75 cents. Cyclopedia of Quotations. The Cyclopedia of Practical Quotations, English and Latin, with an Appendix, coataioiDg Proverbs from tue Latin and Mo-iern Languages: Law and Ecclesia-tical Terms and Significations; Names, Dates and Nationality of Quoted Authors, etc., with Copious Indices. Contains 17,000 clafisifi,ed c^uota- PUBLICATIONS OF FUNK <& WAGXALLS, NEW YORK. tions and 60,000 lines of Concordance. By J. K. Hott and Anna L Wahd. Royal 8vo, 900 pp., cloth, $5.00; sheep, $6.50; half mor., $8.00; full mor., $10.00. The Only Standard Book of Quotations. Invaluable to Statesman, Lawyer, Editor, Public Speaker, TeacJier or General Reader, " It will be a help and a pleasure to many."— iVoaft Porter, D.D., LL.D., Pres. Tale College. " Thebestbook of quotations which I have seen."— £fon. SamuelJ. Randall, Wash, ingion. " It is the most complete and best work of the kind with which I am acquainted."— Geo. F. Edmunds, U. S, Senator. '* The completeness of its Indices Is simply astonishing."— /ion. Abram S. Hewitt. " A most serviceable companion."— ffeoTfire VF. Curtis. •* The most complete and accurate book of the kind. "—Ge?i. Stewart L. Woodford. " A work that should be In every library."- JI/a/.-Gm. Geo. B. McClcUan. " Can hardly fail to be a very successful and favorite volume."— Benj-y W. Long- fellow. " Its variety and fullness and the completeness of lis Index gives It rare value to the scholar. "-W'eTid'e// PhilUps. Dance op Modern Societt. By William Cleavuu Wilkinson. Revisrd Edition. Aworltthat will prove invaluable to pastors who are called to dpal with, this subject. The question of amustments is a perplexing one to ministers. They will hail a vigorous, thorouffh, and courageous treatment of the question. Cloth, 60 cents. Sarper*s Magazine: " The most pungent attack on the modern dance we have ever read." Baptist Quarterly • •' K there Is In our language any better discussion of the subject, we should be glad to have It pointed out. * Deems Biethpat Book. Selections from the Writings of Rev. Chaeleb F. Deems, D.D., LL D., Pastor of the Church of Strangers, New York. Arranged by Sakah Keables Hunt. With a fine portrait of Br. Deems. Cloth, $1.00; gilt edges, $1,25. DiAET OF A Minister's Wipe. By AuaEDiA M. Brown. {Complete Edition.) 8vo, paper, 30 cents; cloth, handsomely bound, $1.50. DivoECE Question, The By Rev. S.i,muel W. Dike. 12mo, cloth. $1.25. The author is admitted by eminent judges to be the best quallfled person In the country *"0 discuss this great problem; and he docs It In this work with great thorough- ness and abilicy. In the light of its facts, causes and tendencies, and with special refer- ence to its relation to the Family. It Is a timely and powerful book. (In press.) DbeuCi Book in VooAXi Culture and Gesture. By Pbop. Edwabd P. Thwinq. {Sixth Edition.) 12mo, paper. 116 pp., 25 cents. Early Days of Christianity. By Canon Faeeab, D.D. , JP.R.S, This standard wort needs no commendation. Printed from imported plates without abridgment. Paper and press-work excellent. Substantially bound in brown or green clotb. AutTiorized Edition, 8vo, cloth, 75 cents; paper, 40 cents. Eastern Proverbs and Emblems. lUuptrating Old Truths. Selected from over 1,000 volumes, some very rare, and to be consulted only in libraries in India, Russia, and other parts of the Continent, or iu the British Museum. Allareclassifledundersubjects This hoot is a rich storehouse of emblems and proverbs. By Rev. A. Long, mem- ber of the Bengal Asiatic Society. 8yo, 280 pp., cloth, $1.00. EsCHATOLOaY. The Theocratic Kingdom of our liord Jesus the Christ, as covenanted in the Old, and presented in the New Testament. By Rev. G. N. H. Petebs, A.M. An exhaustive work on Escbatology from the pre-miUenorian standpoint. In S large vols., 8vo, cloth, $3.00 eacb. PUBLICATIONS OF FUNK t£ WAQNALLS, NEW YORK. Fkom Gloom to Gladness. IllustratioDS of Life fr.im the Biography of Esther. By Joseph S. Van Dyke, I) D. A companion book to "Through the Prison to the Throne." Rich in BUggestive and practical thoughts. 16mo, 264 pp., cloth, $1.00. Gathered Lambs. Showing how Jesus " the Good Shepherd" laid down His life for us, and how many little Lambs have been gathered into His fold. By Ket. Edwabd Patbon Hammond. 12mo, 176 pp., paper, 10 cents; cloth, 40 cents. Gems of Illustbation. From the writings of Db. Thomas Guthbie, classified and arranged. A valu- able book for clergymen and all public teachers. Second Edition. 8to, 196 pp.. cloth, $1.50. GUiEAD; or, the Vision of All Souls' Hospital. An Allegory. By Rev. J. Hyatt Smith. Revised Edition. 12mo, cloth, 350 pp., $1.00. Gospel of BIabk. From the Teacher's Edition of the Bevised New Testament, with Harmony of the Gospels, List of Lessons, Maps, etc. Paper, 16 cents; cloth, 60 cents. Godet's Oommentaeies, A Commentary on the Gospel of St. Luke. By F. Godet. Doctor and Professor of Theology, Neufchatel. Translated from the Second French Edition, \7ith Preface and Notes by John Hall, D.D. 1 vol., 8vo, cloth, $2.60. Ok the Epistle to the Romans. Translated from the French by Rev. A. Cusin, M.A., Edinburgh. The Trans- lation Revised and Edited, with an Introduction and Appendix, by Talbot W. Chambers, D.D. 1 vol , 8vo, 544 pp., cloth, $3.00. On St. John's Gospel. A new edition of this great work now in preparation by its author. Says Prof. Timothy Dwlght, after examining Vol. I. of the revised volume Prof. Godet has forwarded to us: "It Is so greatly revised as to be almost a wholly new work." We have the consent of Prof. Godet to have the work translated and Issued In America, and have arranged with Prof. Dwight of Tale College to translate the work, and to add such notes as he may deem of Importance to American students. Prof. Godet has a world-wide reputation as a commentator. In 2 large Svo, vols. The 2d vol. will not be ready until 1886. •• I consider Godet a man of soundest learning and purest orthodoxy.'*— Howard Crosby, D.D. •• I consider Godet an admirable commentator for clearness and suggest! veness."— Wm. M.Taylor, D.D. ** Godet's Commentaries combine the critical and the spiritual, perhaps more effectu- ally than any other with which I am acquainted."— Lyman Abbott, D.D., Editor Cki-iatian Union, Haevest and the Keapeb. (Labors of E. P. Hammond.) By Rev. P. 0. Headlet. Large 12mo, $1.50. Henry Waed Beecheb. A Sketch of his Career, with analysis of his power as a Preacher, Lecturer. Orator, and Journalist, and incidents and remimscences of his Life. By Lyman Abbott, D.D. Finely illustrated. Svo, 600 pp., cloth, $3.00; sheep, $4.50; half morocco, $6.00; full morocco, gilt, $7.00; memorial copy, extra fine, $10.00. Heeoea and Holidats. Talks and Stories about Heroes and Holidays. Short illustrated lectures to Boys and Girls by twenty-one preachers in United States and Great Britain. Edited by Rev. W. F. Ceafts. 12mo, 265 pp., cloth, $1.25. HrNDU Philosopht Poptjlaelt Expounded; or. The Six Orthodox Systems of Hindu Philosophy. By Bam Chandea BosE. No work exists which presents bo complete a view of each of these systems, through the medium of extracts from the standard translations of the original authors made by learned men, in and out of India. It cannot fail to be of eminent use to scholars, and especially to ministers and miesionaries, anxious to understand Hinduism. 12mo, cloth, $1.50. 6 PUBLIOATIOyS OF FUXK a WAON^ALLS, NEW YORK. HiSTOBT OF English Bible Tkanslation. Revised and Brought down to the Present Time by Thomas J. Conant, D.D., Member of tbe Old Testament Revision Committee. A Complete History of Bible Revision from the Wiokllffe Bible to the Revised Version. 2 vols., paper, 8vo, 284 pp., 50 cents; 1 vol., Svo, cloth, $1.00. HiSTOBT OP THE CeOSS. By J. M. Sheewood, D.D. Large Svo, 625 pp., on Heavy Paper (Second Edition). Price, $2.00. " Dr. Sherwood has an Intense sympathy with Che Person and the Redemption "Work of Christ, and that Work In Its broadest relations In his theme. He has, moreover, carefully studied the existing hindrances of every sort to the progress of that work and exposes them wltli incisive directness and force. In his exhibition, both of the positive forms of vital truth and of the obstacles which to-day stand in the way of its effective presentation , there are many weighty and helpful suggestions by which the studies of thoughtful ministers and laymen may be enriched."— .7. G. Butler, J).l>., author of Butler's Bible Work. " As an artist, a scientist, a moralist, a historian as well as a theologian. Dr. Sherwood has treated his subject with admirable skill, UIs train of thought Is as clear as a sun- beam, and. like a ray of sunshine, It lUumlnates everything that comes within Its range.'*— I'r. Holmein Bomiletic Monthly. " We thank God that so able and profound a work, conceived upon definite orthodox lines, and aiming at the exaltation of our Lord Jesus Christ, has appeared in these last days"— Episcopal Recorder, *' We consider it, as a whole, worthy of a high place in the religious literature of our times. It will be read with profit, not only by the living generation, but by many that are to come after. "-iVeM? Yorh Evangelist. ' ** I read the book by sections, and am more and more interested in It. It is sound, spiritual and stimulating. I know books that are very pious and very stupid; but In this I And the clearest faith and hope of the believer set before him In fresh and inspir- ing phases; I get from it themes for sermons and quiokenlrg for devotion. I would like to have every student for the ministry read, mark, learn, and Inwardly digest the ' History of the Cross.' "—Arthur T. Pierson, D.D., Philadelphia, HisTOBiCAL Lights; or, Six thousand extracts from Standard Histories, and Biographies, iUnstrat- Ing twenty thousand topics; especially arranged for Ministers, Lecturers, Public Speakers, Editors, Lawyers and all who have occasion to use illus-tra- tions drawn from Historical Literature. Compiled by Rev. Charles E. Little, author of ■' Biblical Lights and Side Lights." Svo, about 900 pp., $5.00. HisTOEY OP England. A Popular History of Society and Government in England from the Earliest periodto the Present limes. By Ohables Kniqht. Tables of Contents, In- dex, Appendix, Notes and Letterpress unabridged. 8 vols., 4to, paper 1 370 pp., $2.80; 2 vols., 4to, cloth, $3.76; 4 vols., $4.40; 1 vol., sheep, $4.00: 2 vols., $5.00; I vol., Fr. im. morocco, $4.60; 2 vols., $26.60. The most complete and desirable History of England ever written. The former price of this History was $18.00 to $25.00. HoMH Altab. An Appeal in Behalf of Family Worship. With Prayers and Hymns for Family Use. By Rev. Chables F. Deems, LL.D., Pastor of the Church of the Strang- ers. Third Edition. 12mo, cloth, 76 cents. Holt Bible, containing the Old and New Testaments, Cruden'a Concordance; the Psalms In Meter: a Bible Dictionary fully illustrated; a Pictorial History of each of the Books oj the Bible; Biographical Sketches of the Translators and Reform- ers; the Lives and Oartyrdom of the Apostles and Evangelists; Egyptian, Jewish and Biblical Antiquities; Cities of the Bible, with descriptive 8 ei es and Events in Palestine, Biblical Scenery, Manners and Customs of the Ancients; Natural History, Religious Denominations, Science and Revehitiou- Temple of Solomon. History of J ewieb Worship, etc , etc. Profusely illus- trated, elegantly bound. Royal 4to, 1,663 pp. American morocco, raised panel, gilt back, $9.00; fine French morocco, antique panel, full gilt, $11.00; PUBLICATIONS OF FUNK !SckalJ\ " I have used Mr. Spurgeon's ' Treasury of David ' for three years, and found it worthy of its name, whoso goeth in there will find 'rich spoils.* " — T. L. Cuyler, D.D. The Keapee and his Haetest. Giving the results of the labors of Bev. E. P. Hammond (Evangelisti, for the Conversion of Oiuldren. Edited by Rev. P. 0. Heauley. Large 12mo, $1.60. Thiett Thousand Thotjghts. On all Subjects; From all Sources. Authorized American Edition. Edited by the Rev. Canon Spence, Rev. Joseph S. Kxell. Rev. Chaeles Neil, with intro- duction by Very Rev. Dean Howon, D.D. Complete in seven volumes. One every three moLths. Vols. I., II., III. andlV. ready. £3.60 each. The CiEW of the Maze; or. Modern Infldeliiy and How to Meet It. Toge'her with "The Spare Half Hour." By Rev. C. H. Spueqeon. Paper, 16 cents; cloth, 75 cents. TaiiKS to Faembss. By Rev. Chaeles H. SptrRQEON. 12mo, 360 pp., cloth, $1.00. Talks to Boys and Giels about Jesus. With Lible Links to make a Complete and Chronological Life of Christ for the Young. Edited by Rev. "W. P. Obafts. 12mo, 400 pp., cloth, 76 cents: illus- trated, $1.60. The Holt Bible. Translated according to the Letter and Idiom of the Original Languages by EoBEET YonNG, LL.D., authox of "Analytical Concordance of the Bible," etc. 8vo, 764 pp., cloth, $2.00. Traps 3?oe the Young. A thrilling description of the author's adventures with crime, and in bringing the victims to justice. A book for parents, divested of all improper language or representations. By Anthony Comsiock, of the Society for the Suppression of Vice, author of " Frauds Exposed." 12mo, cloth. $1.00. "Wall Steeet in Histoet. Giving the History of this Street from Colonial Times to the present date. ByMAETHAj LAME,authorof ''flistorj of NewYork." Copiously illustrated; ito, cloth, $2.00. What oub Gibls Ought to Know. By Maey .T. Studley, M.D. A most practical and valuable book: should be placed in the hands ot every girl. Intelligently read, it will accomplish much in the elevation of the human race. 12mo, cloth, $1.00. Why Foue Gospels ? By D. S Gbegjby, D.D., President of Lake Forest TTniversity. New edition, 12mo, $1.60. " This is a master-work upon Its special theme. It is the only complete and con- clusive exposition of the distinctive characteristics of the Go'*pel writings and their writers."— J. Glaitwortli Butler, D.D., Author " Butler's Bible Work." 14 PVBLIOATIOWS OF FUNK <« WAG^ALLS, NEW TORK. Best Books for a Trifle, printed in readable type, on fair paper, and bound in maniUa, without abridgment except Noa. 0-7, 9-10. All books witb8tar{*) (16 vols.) ar-' also bound in one volume, cloth, $3.60. ^g^Books -with dagger (t) are also bound separate yin cloth. No. Price. *1. John Ploughman's Tai.e. Spurgeon...) tj.^^ *„ ^^ Choice OF Books. Carlyle. 4to ( i3om.; $u ij *2. Manliness OF Chbist. 1 ho mas Hughes. 4to.,... 10 3. Essays. Lord Macaulay. ito 16 4. LighpofAsia. Edwin Arnold, i*;© 15 *5. Imitation of Christ. Thomas a Kempis. 4to 16 *6-7. LiFifl OF Christ. Canon Tarrar. 4:to 60 8. EasATS. Thomas Carlyle. itto 20 *9-10. Life AND Work or St. Paul. Canon Farrar. 4:to 50 *11. Self Culture. Prof. J. S. Blackie. 4to 10 tl2-19. Knight s Populau History of England. 4to .... 2 80 *20-21. Letters TO Workman AND LAE0BEB3. Ruskin. 4to 3J 22. Idyls OF the King. Alfred Tennyson. 4to «. 20 23. Life op Rowland Hill. V. J. Charlesworth. 4to 15 24. Town Geology. Charles Kingsley. 4to 15 25. Alfred THE Great. Thos, Hughes. 4to 20 26. Outdoor Life IN Europe. E P. Thwing. 4to 20 27. Calamities OF Authors I. D' Israeli. 4to , '. 20 28. Salon OF Madame Nbcker. Parti, 4to 15 29. Ethics of THE Dust. John Buskin. 4j;o 15 30-31. Memories of My Exile. Louis Kossuth. 4to 40 *32. Mister Horn and His Friends. Illustrated. 4to 15 33-34. ORATIONS OF Demosthenes. 4to 40 35. Frondes Agrestes. Joan Ruskin. 4to "..! 15 36. Joan OF Aro. Alphonse de Lamartine. 4to 10 37. Thoughts of M. Aubelius Antoninus. 4to 15 38. Palon OF Madame Neckee. Partll. 4to 15 39. The Hermits. Charles Kingsley. 4to 15 *40. John Ploughman's Pictures. Bpurgeon. 4to .'..' 15 *41. Pulpit Table- Talk. Dean Ramsay. 4to 10 *42. Bible and Newspaper. O. H. tipurgeon. 4to 1 15 43. Laoon. Rev. O.Colton. 4to 20 44. Goldsmith's Cctizen of the World. 4to '.'.".'.'!.'.... 20 45. America Revisited. George Augustus Sala, 4to.. 20 46. Life of C. H. Spubgeon. avo !..!..,*. 20 t47, JomnCalvjn. M. Guizot, 4to .." ..!!.'! I 15 i4^-49. Dickens' Christmas Book. Hlustrated. 8vo 60 60. Shaibp's Cdltdee AND Religion. 8vo .'."* 15 t51-62. GoDET s Commentary on Luke. 8vo ..." !.'.".'.* 2 00 t53. Diary of A Minister's Wife, Parti. 8vo '.'.'.'. 15 154-57. Van DoREN's Commentary on Luke. 8vo 3 00 168. Diary of a Minister s Wife. Part II. 8vo ' .' ' . , 15 59. The Nutuitivb Cure. Dr. Robert Walter. 8to 15 +60. Sartor ReSaetus. Thomas Carlyle. 4lo 25 t61-62. LoTHAtR. Lord BeacODsfield. 8vo !..! . " 50 63. The Persian Queen. E. P. Thwing. 8vo [/.'. 10 64. Salon OF Madame Neoker. Part in. 4to ,.. 16 t65-66. History of English B elb Translation. Conant 60 67. Ingersoll Answered. Joseph Paiker, D.D. 8vo 15 168-69. Studies in Mark. D. C. Hughes. 8vo (if> 70. Job 8 Comforters. ASatire, Dr. Parker. 16mo .*.* 10 t71. Reviser's English. G W, Moon. 12mo 20 +V2. Conversion OF Children. Hammond. 12mo 30 73. New Testament Helps. Rev. W. F. Crafts. 8vo ,. 20 74. Opium— England's Policy. Llggius. 8 vo. 10 +76. Blood » F Jesus. Rev. Wm. A. Reid. 12mo 10 76, Lesson in the Cloe.et. Chas. F. Deems, D.D. 12mo .-. 20 t"7-78. Hebobs AND Holidays. Rev. W. F. Crafts. 12mo 60 79. REMIHIflOENCES OF LYMAN BEEOHUR, 1>.X>. 8 VO 10 PUBLICATIONS OF FUNK Malmaison. a Novel. By Julian Hawthorne. Paper, 15 cents; cloth 75 113. In the Heabt of Afbioa. Travels of Sir Samuel Baker, F. E. G. S. WithMap. Paper, 26 ots; cloth.. 100 Hi. The Clew of the Maze; or. Modern Infidelity and How to Meet It. Together with a series of non-reHgioue papers, "Tlie Spare Half- Hour." By Bev. C. H. Spurgeon. Paper, 15 cts.; cloth 75 115. The FoETUNEs OF Eaohel. a Hovel. By Edward Everett Hale. Paper, ■ 25 eta.; cloth 1 00 116. Chinkse Gobdon. A Succinct Record of his Life. By Archibald Forbes. Paper, 16 cts.; cloth $0 76 117. Wit, Wisdom and Philosopht. By Jean Paul Eichter. Paper, 26 cts. ; cloth 1 00 118. Himself Again. A Novel. By J. 0. Goldsmith. Paper, 25 ots. ; cloth, 1 00 119. The Home in Poetby. A collection of English and American verse on The Home. By Laura C. Holloway . Paper, 26 cts. ; cloth 1 00 120. NuMBEB One, Mm How to Taee Caee of Him. A series of familiar talks on Dress, Diet and Social and Sanitary Science. ' By Joseph J. Pope, M. D., of Victoria Hospital, England. Paper, 15 cts. ; cloth 76 121. EuTHEEFOKD. A Novel. By Edgar Fawcett. Paper, 26 cts. ; cloth 1 00 122. Ten Yeabs a Pouoe Couet Judge. By Judge Wiglittle. Paper, 25 cts. ; cloth 1 00 123. '49— The Gold Seekeb of the Siebbas, By Joaquin Miller. Paper, 16 ots.; cloth 76 124. A Yankee School Teaohee in Vibgibia., By Lydia Wood Baldwin. Paper,26cts.; cloth 1 00 126. Life or Wyoliffe. By John Laird Wilson. Paper, 25 cts.; cloth. .. 100 126. AnOldSailoe'sYabns. By Capt. Eoland Cofan. Paper, 15 cts. ; cloth. 78 127. Out of Egypt. Bible Readings on the Book of Exodus. By Bev. Geo. 1'' . Pentecost, D.D. Paper, 26 cts. ; cloth 100 128. Teue. a Novel. By George Parsons Lathrop. Paper, 26 cts ; cloth... 100 129. PniNOE S.iBONi's Wife, and The Peael-bhell Necklace. Two Novels. By Julian Hawthorne. In one volume. Paper, 15 cts ; cloth 76 180. Chbistmas in Naeeagansett. By Edward Everett Hale. Paper, 26 cts. ; cloth 100 131, Edwin Abnold as Poetizee and as Paganizee; or, " The Light of Asia, examined for its Literature and Buddhism." Paper, 15 ots.; cloth.... 75 THE FOLLOWING DIRECTIONS IRE PRESCRIBED FOR THE pROPEa USE hm uu of books. — »-«»>) — TO AVOID INJURING THE BINDING OF BOOKS. 1. Never touch a book with damp or soiled hands. 2. Never "pull a book from a shelf by the binding at the top, but by the back. 8. Never open a book farther than to bring both sides of the cover into the same plane. 4? Always place a large book upon a table before opening it. 5. Always open a book from the middle, and never from the ends or covers. 6. Never hold a small book with the thumb pressed into the binding at the lower back, but hold it with the thumb and little finger upon the leaves and three fingers upon the back. 7. Never hold a book near a fire. 8. Never drop a book upon the floor. 9. Never lean or rest upon an open book. 10. Never place other books or anything else upon the leaves of an open book. 11. Always keep your place with a thin book-mark. 12. Never close a book with a pencil, paper or anything else left be- tween the leaves. 13. Never rub dvist from books, but brush it off with a soft, dry cloth or duster. 14. Never touch a book with a damp cloth, nor with a sponge in any form. 15. Never attempt to dry a book, accidentally wet, by a fire, but wipe otf the moisture with a soft, dry cloth. TO AVOID INJURING THE LEAVES OF BOOKS. 16. Never put a pencil mark in a Library book. 17. Never turn down the corners of leaves. 18. Never cut the leaves of a book or a magazine with a sharp knife, nor with a finger, but with a paper cutter or an ordinary table- knife 19. Never turn leaves with the thumb. 20. Always turn leaves from the top with the middle or forefinger. 21. Never write upon paper laid upon the leaves of an open book. 22. Always keep books out of the reach of small children, and in a clean, dry place. 23. Never lend a Library book, but return it as soon as you are through with it, so that others may not be deprived of its use.